that_o ever_o christ_n appoint_v a_o crucifix_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o that_o god_n will_v their_o image_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n three_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o in_o the_o king_n absence_n for_o himself_o be_v present_a the_o civil_a worship_n be_v perform_v to_o himself_o but_o christ_n be_v never_o absent_a from_o his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o presence_n they_o set_v up_o a_o image_n to_o remember_v he_o by_o thus_o that_o church_n be_v a_o open_a idolater_n must_v not_o be_v join_v with_o for_o she_o be_v not_o join_v to_o christ_n any_o long_a but_o be_v a_o profess_a harlot_n neither_o iâ—_n it_o so_o indifferent_a as_o some_o think_v to_o find_v salvation_n there_o as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o religion_n ground_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a ground_n need_v no_o proof_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o adversary_n against_o who_o we_o must_v contend_v to_o know_v the_o meaning_n the_o word_n go_v before_o will_v afford_v we_o some_o direction_n wherein_o satan_n have_v move_v christ_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o with_o bodily_a worship_n only_o and_o require_v not_o the_o main_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n but_o a_o little_a bow_v of_o the_o body_n betoken_v that_o he_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n this_o christ_n deny_v he_o with_o this_o reason_n ratify_v by_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o worship_n and_o service_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v tender_v to_o he_o only_o second_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v by_o worship_n be_v proper_o signify_v bodily_a 〈◊〉_d worship_n in_o a_o bodily_a gesture_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v thou_o shall_v with_o thy_o body_n adore_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o satan_n demand_n the_o word_n serve_v signify_v all_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a only_a this_o word_n appertain_v to_o both_o the_o member_n and_o so_o to_o the_o whole_a sentence_n for_o else_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o direct_a denial_n of_o satan_n temptation_n require_v only_o the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o latter_a but_o some_o will_v say_v object_n we_o may_v serve_v man_n lawful_o how_o then_o be_v service_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o answer_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o worship_n religious_a and_o civil_a religious_a be_v a_o action_n or_o action_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o godhead_n itself_o or_o the_o property_n thereof_o either_o in_o god_n himself_o true_o or_o in_o the_o creature_n false_o these_o property_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a lord_n second_o to_o be_v almighty_a three_o to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n four_o to_o hear_v all_o man_n in_o all_o place_n at_o all_o time_n five_o to_o know_v all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v yea_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n six_o to_o be_v giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o prevent_a of_o all_o evil_a now_o any_o action_n of_o reverence_n in_o signification_n of_o any_o of_o these_o property_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n the_o very_a intent_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o religious_a worship_n be_v to_o ascribe_v either_o godhead_n or_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o thing_n worship_v civil_a or_o politic_a worship_n be_v when_o man_n perform_v action_n of_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n to_o other_o as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o themselves_o in_o gift_n or_o authority_n thus_o bow_v of_o the_o body_n be_v sometime_o religious_a when_o it_o be_v do_v to_o god_n in_o acknowledge_v his_o property_n and_o sometime_o civil_a perform_v to_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eminency_n in_o gift_n or_o government_n but_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a which_o belong_v unto_o man_n this_o ground_n thus_o true_o conceive_v afford_v we_o these_o two_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n first_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n second_o that_o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o due_a to_o he_o alone_o now_o religious_a worship_n be_v twofold_a first_o inward_a stand_v in_o two_o thing_n faith_n and_o inward_a obedience_n second_o outward_a when_o this_o inward_a worship_n be_v outward_o testify_v consist_v of_o three_o principal_a part_n first_o in_o preach_v hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n second_o in_o receive_v the_o two_o sacrament_n three_o in_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n public_a and_o private_a worâ—â—â—â—_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o pretend_v the_o catholic_a religion_n but_o indeed_o overthrow_v it_o in_o deprave_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o inward_a be_v testify_v the_o first_o part_n whereof_o stand_v in_o the_o preach_n hear_v and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n they_o deprave_v first_o by_o mingle_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n with_o man_n word_n and_o write_n and_o authorise_v book_n apocryphal_a as_o canonical_a scripture_n second_o by_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o they_o say_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v stand_v in_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v unto_o salvation_n &_o so_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o vain_a mat._n 15.9_o four_o in_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o bible_n to_o be_v authentical_a but_o only_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o jereâ—ie_n renounce_v both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a fountain_n and_o yeâ—_n learn_v papist_n confess_v that_o their_o latin_a text_n iâ—_n corrupt_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o pope_n determination_n and_o from_o counsel_n and_o no_o other_o sense_n to_o be_v admit_v five_o in_o that_o they_o make_v image_n lay_v man_n book_n and_o teacher_n and_o debar_v the_o people_n of_o the_o scripture_n public_o and_o private_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o suffer_v it_o only_o to_o be_v read_v by_o they_o and_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n unknown_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n stand_v in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n they_o likewise_o corrupt_a and_o abolish_v for_o howsoever_o baptism_n be_v preserve_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o as_o a_o lantern_n carry_v the_o light_n it_o retain_v not_o for_o it_o own_o but_o for_o the_o hide_a church_n sake_n within_o it_o yet_o have_v they_o abolish_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o first_o of_o a_o sacrament_n they_o have_v make_v itâ—_n real_a sacrifice_n second_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o communion_n into_o a_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n alone_o receive_v all_o and_o the_o people_n nothing_o three_o although_o in_o a_o sacrament_n theâ—e_n must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o they_o make_v none_o but_o overthrow_v all_o such_o signification_n of_o the_o sign_n by_o their_o transubstantiation_n four_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o breaden_a god_n which_o they_o carry_v about_o in_o box_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v as_o vild_a a_o idolatry_n as_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_a not_o inferior_a to_o the_o worship_v of_o cat_n and_o bull_n as_o god_n among_o the_o egyptian_n five_o they_o have_v add_v to_o christ_n institution_n five_o sacrament_n viz._n penance_n confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o anoint_v but_o indeed_o baptism_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n the_o lord_n supper_n of_o confirmation_n and_o further_o be_v they_o deceive_v in_o the_o other_o the_o three_o part_n of_o outward_a worship_n concern_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n this_o they_o overthrow_v likewise_o first_o they_o mock_v god_n in_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n not_o know_v what_o they_o ask_v much_o less_o serious_o address_v themselves_o unto_o the_o duty_n which_o even_o earthly_a king_n will_v disdain_v second_o in_o prayer_n must_v be_v bring_v sense_n of_o want_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n this_o they_o can_v bring_v who_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o merit_n by_o prayer_n three_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o particular_a faith_n but_o this_o they_o make_v presumption_n four_o they_o allow_v pray_v to_o creature_n &_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o so_o deny_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v to_o make_v
wherein_o we_o be_v enthral_v to_o sin_n and_o satan_n see_v it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o return_v to_o such_o bondage_n again_o if_o christ_n be_v dead_a for_o we_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v sit_v there_o with_o he_o let_v that_o grace_n move_v we_o to_o walk_v as_o those_o that_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o and_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n seek_v even_o while_o we_o be_v below_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n further_o the_o apostle_n to_o make_v those_o seducer_n more_o odious_a say_v not_o simple_o they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n which_o note_v the_o indignity_n of_o their_o fact_n in_o which_o consider_v three_o thing_n first_o by_o what_o mean_v god_n become_v our_o god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n promise_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o by_o christ._n jere._n 31.31_o this_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n contract_v with_o his_o people_n where_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n he_o become_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n second_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o say_v true_o and_o in_o assurance_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n ans._n we_o must_v for_o our_o part_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o unto_o which_o be_v require_v a_o consent_n on_o either_o party_n first_o on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o any_o revelation_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o general_o in_o the_o word_n and_o more_o special_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n annex_v as_o seal_n unto_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o god_n do_v as_o sure_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o us._n second_o on_o our_o part_n be_v require_v consent_n of_o which_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o we_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v we_o from_o jew_n turk_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v god_n our_o god_n see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o very_a hypocrite_n themselves_o second_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_o but_o which_o be_v a_o jew_n within_o there_o be_v require_v in_o our_o consent_n a_o further_a degree_n which_o stand_v in_o a_o inward_a consent_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o a_o man_n take_v god_n for_o his_o god_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v when_o first_o a_o man_n acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n second_o when_o he_o endeavour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n three_o when_o he_o purpose_v never_o to_o sin_v again_o when_o this_o covenant_n be_v thus_o conclude_v by_o consent_n of_o both_o party_n a_o man_n may_v safe_o and_o true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n now_o see_v we_o know_v these_o thing_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o assure_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o first_o in_o this_o assurance_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a comfort_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v hereupon_o ground_v and_o herein_o accomplish_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n see_v isai._n 41.10_o be_v not_o afraid_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n yea_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n have_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n upon_o he_o herein_o stay_v himself_o my_o god_n my_o god_n so_o david_n psalm_n 22.1_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o sam._n 30.6_o and_o not_o only_o be_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o our_o happiness_n after_o death_n itself_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o two_o main_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n alone_o shall_v we_o rise_v again_o after_o death_n to_o life_n glory_n and_o immortality_n as_o christ_n himself_o dispute_v against_o the_o sadducee_n from_o hence_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n second_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o obedience_n psal._n 95.7_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v man_n thereunto_o use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o people_n of_o his_o hand_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n enforce_v obedience_n lay_v the_o same_o ground_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n see_v also_o psal._n 50.71_o and_o whosoever_o be_v true_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o god_n can_v but_o obey_v he_o the_o five_o property_n of_o these_o seducer_n be_v that_o they_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n thus_o be_v they_o describe_v by_o their_o manner_n the_o translator_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o god_n the_o son_n also_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n it_o seem_v that_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v read_v which_o deny_v that_o only_a ruler_n who_o be_v god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n again_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n may_v thence_o be_v right_o expound_v now_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n apply_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n 2._o pet._n 2.1_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o in_o the_o word_n than_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sin_n here_o condemn_v namely_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ._n second_o a_o description_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o man_n lie_v to_o make_v his_o death_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n now_o because_o this_o denial_n presuppose_v a_o redemption_n as_o peter_n mention_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v how_o these_o man_n be_v reprobate_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n decree_n ever_o redeem_v for_o than_o have_v they_o be_v save_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal._n 115.3_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o other_o man_n for_o both_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n &_o judgement_n they_o be_v redeem_v as_o also_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n in_o pass_v their_o judgement_n upon_o man_n and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o redeem_v leave_v all_o secret_a judgement_n to_o god_n second_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n by_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n yea_o a_o only_a ruler_n a_o lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n and_o more_o special_o a_o lord_n over_o his_o elect_a only_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o only_a ruler_n it_o must_v not_o be_v mean_v as_o exclude_v the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n as_o joh._n 17.3_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n for_o all_o outward_a action_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n second_o that_o he_o be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n against_o all_o arrian_n to_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n we_o in_o two_o respect_n especial_o first_o of_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o his_o father_n who_o give_v to_o he_o a_o people_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o king_n over_o before_o all_o world_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v here_o say_v we_o may_v note_v these_o two_o point_n first_o how_o these_o seducer_n deny_v christ_n namely_o not_o open_o and_o plain_o for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v espy_v they_o neither_o in_o word_n nor_o
find_v not_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o to_o will_v good_a be_v present_a with_o he_o rom._n 7.18_o this_o be_v much_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o where_o the_o mind_n and_o other_o faculty_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n then_o come_v this_o will_n and_o supply_v their_o want_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v much_o more_o than_o it_o can_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n accept_v it_o for_o the_o deed_n itself_o 5_o for_o the_o affection_n some_o of_o they_o concern_v god_n some_o our_o neighbour_n affectioâ—â—_n and_o some_o ourselves_o sanctify_a affection_n concern_v god_n be_v first_o feâ—re_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o commandment_n second_o a_o contentment_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o condition_n of_o life_n when_o a_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v submit_v his_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n job_n 1_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o take_v away_o bless_a be_v his_o name_n and_o david_n psal._n 39.2_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o say_v nothing_o because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o three_o love_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o christ_n in_o man_n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o rom._n 9.3_o four_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n philip._n 3.8_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n dâ—ng_v for_o christ._n second_o the_o affection_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o love_v he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n child_n in_o my_o judgement_n 1._o epist._n joh._n 3.14_o and_o in_o christ_n my_o brother_n three_o concern_v ourselves_o to_o have_v a_o base_a estimation_n of_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o know_a sin_n and_o corruption_n paul_n cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n so_o the_o prodigal_a son_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o call_v thou_o father_n david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n affectioâ—â—_n 6_o the_o sanctification_n of_o appetite_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n riches_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o three_o main_a virtue_n first_o sobriety_n second_o chastity_n three_o contentation_n by_o which_o the_o appetite_n must_v be_v govern_v affectioâ—â—_n 7_o sanctification_n of_o life_n stand_v principal_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o herein_o we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n second_o in_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o god_n in_o man_n three_o in_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v first_o when_o we_o hold_v god_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o aâ—â—_n that_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o second_o when_o we_o account_v he_o more_o careful_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v be_v and_o so_o rest_v well_o satisfy_v with_o what_o condition_n of_o life_n so_o ever_o he_o set_v we_o in_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o practice_v this_o grace_n through_o our_o whole_a conversation_n for_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v it_o nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o one_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a but_o look_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n if_o that_o be_v good_a the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o sanctification_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n see_v all_o outward_a work_n be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n ans._n sanctification_n be_v attribute_v and_o that_o true_o to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n who_o have_v all_o stroke_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o but_o diverse_o the_o son_n sanctify_v by_o merit_a sanctification_n the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v by_o work_v it_o and_o by_o create_v the_o new_a heart_n the_o father_n sanctify_v by_o send_v his_o son_n to_o merit_v and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o work_v it_o and_o here_o the_o work_n be_v thus_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o first_o author_n of_o it_o use_v labour_n for_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n the_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o rom._n 6.1_o to_o the_o 14_o verse_n namely_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n bury_v with_o he_o yea_o and_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o because_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o grave_n as_o also_o in_o rise_v from_o thence_o in_o our_o stead_n and_o room_n sustain_v our_o person_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o holiness_n some_o will_v ask_v how_o this_o can_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o our_o holiness_n i_o make_v it_o plain_a in_o this_o comparison_n as_o a_o traitor_n arraign_v and_o hang_v according_a to_o law_n be_v then_o free_v from_o his_o fact_n the_o judge_n cease_v to_o punish_v he_o and_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o traitor_n commit_v no_o more_o misdemeanour_n so_o the_o sinner_n be_v arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n condemn_v and_o execute_v in_o christ_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n be_v now_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o sin_n and_o can_v thencefoorth_o live_v thereunto_o any_o more_o now_o follow_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o these_o word_n and_o reserve_v to_o jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o 1._o epist._n of_o peter_n the_o 1.5_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n in_o the_o add_v of_o which_o word_n to_o the_o former_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o true_a faith_n call_v and_o sanctification_n be_v join_v unseparable_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o truth_n we_o will_v consider_v four_o main_a ground_n elect_a the_o first_o ground_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o decree_n whereby_o he_o set_v some_o apart_o to_o life_n this_o decree_n be_v as_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o as_o election_n be_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o hence_o follow_v it_o that_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v unchangeable_a rom._n 8.3_o the_o predestinate_a be_v glorify_v matth._n 24.24_o the_o exception_n show_v it_o impossible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v the_o second_o ground_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a covenant_n which_o be_v large_o propound_v in_o jerem._n 32.40_o where_o be_v promise_v make_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a mercy_n show_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v once_o give_v be_v give_v for_o ever_o second_o that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v promise_v continuance_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o the_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o it_o consider_v first_o his_o priesthood_n second_o his_o kingly_a office_n first_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n partly_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n partly_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o every_o believer_n so_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n luk._n 22.32_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o faâ—â—â—_n and_o not_o only_o for_o he_o but_o as_o appear_v in_o that_o worthy_a prayer_n recommend_v in_o joh._n 17._o for_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n through_o their_o word_n the_o same_o request_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n repeat_v thrice_o second_o for_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n his_o office_n be_v 1._o to_o keep_v all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o unto_o life_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o life_n and_o none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 2._o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n to_o his_o member_n rom._n 6.8.9_o if_o christ_n the_o head_n die_v but_o once_o and_o live_v for_o ever_o than_o all_o his_o member_n die_v but_o once_o to_o sin_n and_o after_o always_o live_v to_o righteousness_n for_o this_o life_n admit_v of_o no_o corruption_n neither_o in_o nor_o out_o of_o temptation_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v the_o quality_n of_o grace_n as_o of_o faith_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n who_o nature_n be_v to_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o he_o that_o once_o believe_v remain_v ever_o a_o believer_n 1._o joh._n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seedâ—_n remain_v in_o he_o now_o if_o that_o remain_v whereby_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n himself_o must_v also_o still_o remain_v bear_v of_o god_n upon_o which_o four_o ground_n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n
reform_v resist_v plain_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rue_v over_o i_o i_o desire_v none_o of_o his_o way_n this_o love_n than_o come_v from_o grace_n 1._o joh._n 4.7_o love_n come_v from_o god_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o it_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o a_o pure_a heart_n true_a faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n which_o must_v be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o nature_n afford_v the_o inclination_n but_o grace_v the_o practice_n whereas_o indeed_o grace_n give_v both_o three_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o companion_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n galath_n 5.6_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n this_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n can_v of_o itself_o do_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a duty_n it_o can_v no_o more_o work_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o love_n than_o a_o hand_n which_o can_v lay_v hold_v alone_o and_o of_o itself_o receive_v and_o retain_v can_v cut_v any_o thing_n without_o a_o instrument_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o faith_n in_o justification_n be_v alone_o but_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o work_v by_o love_n and_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v teach_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o love_n be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o it_o only_o testify_v that_o faith_n have_v life_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a 2.26_o even_o so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a therefore_o work_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o give_v life_n to_o faith_n but_o this_o consequence_n from_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o good_a because_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o man_n and_o so_o it_o prove_v not_o that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o word_n spirit_n there_o betoken_v the_o breath_n without_o which_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o comparison_n to_o be_v return_v that_o as_o breath_n make_v not_o a_o man_n live_v but_o show_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a so_o love_n make_v not_o faith_n live_v but_o testify_v it_o so_o to_o be_v yea_o indeed_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n as_o breath_n be_v of_o life_n more_o particular_o this_o grace_n of_o love_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o whereby_o man_n love_v god_n second_o that_o whereby_o man_n love_v man_n in_o the_o former_a note_n two_o point_n first_o what_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v affect_v to_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n and_o his_o work_n for_o himself_o as_o also_o to_o seek_v fellowship_n with_o god_n so_o much_o as_o it_o can_v second_o note_v the_o measure_n of_o this_o love_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v double_a first_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o that_o be_v the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n love_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o man_n love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o as_o in_o man_n no_o love_n can_v be_v above_o it_o unto_o this_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v yet_o no_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n can_v attain_v second_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n describe_v stand_v in_o a_o unfeigned_a will_n and_o true_a endeavour_n to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o strength_n and_o all_o the_o power_n which_o be_v a_o small_a measure_n than_o the_o former_a yea_o and_o a_o qualification_n and_o moderation_n of_o it_o yet_o to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o 2._o king_n 23.25_o of_o josiah_n 2._o chron._n 15.15_o all_o judah_n seek_v the_o lord_n with_o their_o whole_a hart_n these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v qualify_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o will_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o seek_v god_n yea_o this_o text_n also_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o second_o measure_n see_v the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n can_v be_v multiply_v no_o not_o if_o man_n be_v glorify_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o this_o love_n be_v that_o whereby_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a motion_n cause_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o former_a both_o to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o man_n for_o god_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n image_n and_o his_o own_o flesh_n as_o also_o to_o pour_v out_o itself_o and_o communicate_v goodness_n to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o wish_v speak_a and_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o he_o wherein_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o faith_n and_o love_n faith_n be_v a_o hand_n but_o to_o pull_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o love_n be_v a_o hand_n also_o but_o open_v itself_o and_o give_v forth_o unto_o other_o in_o this_o love_n of_o the_o neighbour_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o the_o order_n of_o it_o the_o order_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v that_o first_o we_o must_v love_v ourselves_o and_o then_o other_o from_o this_o ground_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o for_o the_o rule_n say_v they_o must_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n rule_v but_o this_o be_v not_o find_v see_v worthy_a then_o have_v be_v commend_v in_o scripture_n for_o love_a other_o as_o well_o yea_o and_o better_o than_o their_o own_o self_n so_o david_n love_v jonathan_n 1._o sam._n 20.17_o christ_n love_v his_o enemy_n better_a than_o himself_o these_o begin_v not_o with_o themselves_o yea_o indeed_o the_o right_a beginning_n of_o love_n be_v in_o god_n and_o then_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o more_o principal_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n he_o must_v be_v for_o god_n prefer_v in_o our_o love_n above_o ourselves_o thus_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n and_o prefer_v the_o life_n of_o his_o prince_n above_o his_o own_o see_v the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o direction_n herein_o joh._n 13.34_o second_o note_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o set_v down_o in_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o that_o be_v as_o we_o be_v cheerful_a and_o free_a to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o so_o must_v we_o do_v it_o to_o other_o for_o this_o precept_n aim_v at_o the_o manner_n rather_o than_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o love_n to_o man_n for_o that_o be_v as_o christ_n have_v love_v us._n three_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o single_a when_o man_n love_v other_o but_o be_v not_o repay_v with_o love_n again_o yea_o when_o a_o man_n love_v his_o enemy_n but_o be_v not_o love_v again_o the_o second_o be_v mutual_a love_n that_o be_v when_o love_n be_v requite_v with_o love_n call_v in_o scripture_n brotherly_a love_n see_v philip._n 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 1.10_o when_o man_n be_v of_o one_o judgement_n like_o mind_a speakâ—_n one_o thing_n and_o one_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o many_o body_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o multiplication_n of_o love_n which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o upon_o good_a ground_n because_o it_o join_v man_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o man_n and_o so_o become_v as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n commonwealth_n &_o of_o all_o society_n 1._o cor._n 13._o love_n edâ—fieth_v that_o be_v it_o help_v to_o build_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o constrain_v man_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n in_o their_o particular_a calling_n qu._n but_o how_o shall_v this_o love_n be_v multiply_v ans._n by_o certain_a meditation_n and_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v many_o first_o on_o god_n commandment_n be_v servant_n one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n gal._n 5.13_o second_o of_o god_n image_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v bear_v in_o love_n 1._o joh._n 3.16_o three_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v all_o one_o father_n one_o brother_n one_o salvation_n all_o link_v by_o one_o spirit_n ephes._n 4.4_o four_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n joh._n 13.35_o which_o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o 1._o joh._n 3.14_o the_o practice_n also_o be_v diverse_a first_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o increase_v upon_o we_o ephes._n 5.2_o second_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o three_o our_o care_n must_v be_v more_o to_o love_n than_o be_v love_v for_o to_o love_n be_v a_o virtue_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v love_v iâ—_n the_o virtue_n of_o another_o four_o pray_v daily_o for_o
multiplication_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o towards_o our_o enemy_n see_v the_o more_o this_o be_v multiply_v the_o happy_a be_v our_o estate_n yea_o and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n vers._n 3._o belove_a when_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d diligence_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v the_o exhortation_n reach_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o verse_n in_o this_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v the_o epistle_n second_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v three_o first_o his_o love_n note_v in_o the_o word_n belove_v second_o his_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n of_o himself_o note_v in_o the_o word_n diligence_n which_o signify_v a_o careful_a endeavour_n and_o study_n to_o do_v the_o church_n good_a and_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o in_o that_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n and_o not_o some_o part_n only_o to_o further_o the_o church_n second_o when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v three_o he_o write_v not_o of_o small_a matter_n but_o of_o thing_n most_o weighty_a such_o as_o concern_v their_o salvation_n against_o which_o see_v it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v of_o such_o a_o weighty_a matter_n he_o therefore_o call_v it_o common_a salvation_n to_o cut_v oft_o that_o surmise_n as_o also_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o therefore_o have_v a_o share_n therein_o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o three_o cause_n in_o the_o word_n needful_a a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o so_o bind_v to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n out_o of_o these_o three_o motive_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v observe_v first_o that_o every_o minister_n that_o will_v deliver_v the_o word_n faithful_o must_v have_v three_o thing_n to_o excite_v he_o thereto_o first_o love_n towards_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v second_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n three_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o call_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n all_o these_o three_o concur_v in_o paul_n first_o his_o love_n appear_v 2._o cor._n 5.14_o second_o his_o ready_a mind_n be_v not_o want_v philip._n 2.17_o three_o for_o his_o call_n that_o urge_v he_o see_v 1._o cor._n 9.16_o note_v hence_o also_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v it_o to_o salvation_n must_v bring_v three_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o a_o love_n to_o the_o word_n deliver_v this_o cause_v david_n often_o to_o muse_v thereupon_o psal._n 119.97_o second_o a_o ready_a and_o diligent_a mind_n to_o receive_v and_o retain_v it_o this_o be_v in_o the_o berean_n act._n 17.11_o and_o in_o the_o galatian_n when_o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n gal._n 4.14_o three_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n prou._n 29.18_o where_o vision_n fail_v people_n perish_v three_o in_o this_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o pastor_n must_v learn_v diligence_n in_o all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o flock_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v watchman_n because_o they_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o soul_n yea_o saviour_n obadiah_n 21._o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v to_o both_o mean_n of_o save_v man_n they_o have_v noâ—_n need_v then_o be_v entangle_v with_o many_o charge_n and_o other_o business_n four_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o which_o he_o have_v good_a experience_n so_o every_o minister_n must_v see_v that_o he_o have_v experience_n in_o himself_o of_o that_o he_o teach_v other_o and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o he_o will_v have_v other_o season_v withal_o else_o his_o teach_n shall_v be_v cold_a the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o exhortation_n the_o whole_a matter_n and_o substance_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o notable_a treasure_n which_o have_v many_o enemy_n second_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o it_o three_o that_o the_o office_n of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v this_o treasure_n for_o the_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o treasure_n appear_v 2._o pet._n 1.1_o where_o it_o be_v call_v precious_a faith_n 2._o cor._n 4.7_o a_o treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n and_o by_o this_o that_o a_o fight_n be_v here_o enjoin_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o it_o be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o it_o against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o they_o we_o shall_v joint_o observe_v with_o the_o several_a ground_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o this_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n 1.1_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o this_o faith_n which_o many_o shall_v deny_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n now_o for_o our_o more_o orderly_a proceed_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n admit_v a_o distinction_n which_o paul_n himself_o make_v 1._o cor._n 3.11.12_o some_o doctrine_n be_v of_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o religion_n can_v stand_v such_o as_o be_v set_v down_o hebr._n 6.1_o other_o pertain_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o to_o stand_v a_o while_n to_o set_v down_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v fundamental_a reduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o two_o general_a head_n faith_n and_o love._n 1.13_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v thing_n needful_a to_o be_v believe_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o love_n contain_v thing_n necessary_o to_o be_v practise_v and_o both_o these_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v sâ—ew_v in_o their_o order_n ground_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v first_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o be_v all_o the_o doctrine_n both_o for_o matter_n stile_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v authentical_a as_o have_v the_o authority_n from_o god_n yea_o and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o god_n from_o heaven_n shall_v speak_v without_o disputation_n or_o call_v any_o part_n of_o it_o into_o question_n this_o ground_n must_v first_o be_v lay_v if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n the_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n ans._n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o reason_n can_v settle_v the_o conscience_n to_o believe_v object_n in_o any_o point_n but_o scripture_n tell_v there_o be_v a_o god_n which_o reason_n prove_v answer_n ans._n reason_n out_o of_o nature_n teach_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o inducement_n to_o faith_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o nature_n but_o god_n word_n only_o cause_v true_a belief_n second_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v not_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o and_o the_o church_n i_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o she_o consent_v with_o the_o word_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o it_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n against_o who_o we_o must_v fight_v first_o the_o turk_n and_o turkish_a religion_n who_o deny_v scripture_n to_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o deny_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o stand_v to_o their_o alcaran_n second_o the_o jew_n who_o refuse_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o the_o atheist_n who_o will_v believe_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o four_o greek_a the_o paint_a adversary_n the_o papist_n who_o undermine_v this_o ground_n first_o say_v that_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n
be_v corrupt_v so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o it_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v bring_v their_o latin_a bible_n into_o credit_n as_o most_o authentical_a and_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o church_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o that_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o latin_a bible_n be_v also_o corrupt_a so_o indeed_o they_o covert_o renounce_v all_o scripture_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v obtain_v the_o chief_a stroke_n second_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o we_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n thereof_o but_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o put_v down_o the_o true_a and_o principal_a ground_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o set_v up_o their_o own_o dotage_n ground_n the_o second_o ground_n concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v this_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v to_o salvation_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v correct_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a yea_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n if_o it_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v also_o able_a much_o more_o to_o make_v every_o man_n perfect_a to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o call_n gal._n 1.8_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o that_o be_v diverse_a or_o beside_o though_o not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v many_o doctrine_n indeed_o of_o art_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v diverse_a and_o beside_o it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n must_v be_v bring_v no_o not_o beside_o it_o therefore_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n contain_v a_o perfect_a rule_n object_n many_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o tradition_n answer_n ans._n tradition_n can_v never_o settle_v the_o conscience_n for_o though_o diverse_a of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o so_o might_n and_o do_v err_v in_o they_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n to_o be_v contend_v with_o first_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n job._n 22.14_o who_o say_v to_o the_o almighty_a depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n yea_o our_o common_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n acknowledge_v this_o rule_n yet_o in_o their_o life_n they_o leave_v it_o and_o take_v the_o leaden_a rule_n of_o natural_a reason_n sense_n sight_n and_o feeling_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o live_v by_o faith_n second_o the_o romish_a church_n for_o first_o they_o make_v the_o write_a word_n a_o thing_n rule_v by_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a scripture_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o be_v outward_a write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n a_o inken_fw-mi scripture_n say_v they_o and_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o former_a whereas_o the_o clean_a contrary_n be_v true_a the_o true_a rule_n be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n in_o this_o life_n but_o a_o imperfect_a pattern_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o former_a second_o they_o overturn_v the_o ground_n in_o join_v to_o the_o write_a word_n unwritten_a tradition_n so_o make_v it_o but_o half_a a_o rule_n and_o indeed_o as_o good_a no_o rule_n but_o where_o be_v these_o tradition_n in_o the_o write_n of_o father_n they_o say_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v scripture_n because_o the_o father_n say_v so_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o say_v true_a here_o must_v they_o fly_v to_o man_n whereof_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v assure_v us._n three_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v find_v without_o the_o church_n determination_n and_o so_o indeed_o make_v it_o no_o rule_n because_o a_o right_a rule_n both_o rule_v itself_o and_o be_v plain_a to_o rule_v other_o thing_n also_o ground_n the_o three_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n by_o one_o i_o mean_v one_o in_o number_n not_o two_o 1._o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o we_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o reason_n for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o infinite_a and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o more_o infinite_n which_o be_v impossible_a adversary_n to_o this_o ground_n first_o the_o common_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n hold_v one_o god_n yet_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n he_o set_v up_o two_o or_o more_o some_o riches_n some_o pleasure_n some_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o for_o where_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v there_o be_v his_o god_n paul_n say_v some_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n second_o the_o main_a enemy_n be_v the_o popish_a church_n god_n which_o in_o word_n hold_v one_o god_n but_o diverse_a way_n set_v up_o diverse_a god_n as_o first_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o by_o their_o reform_a canon_n law_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o who_o make_v himself_o a_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o proper_o yea_o a_o maker_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v conscience_n aswell_o as_o god_n law_n which_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n second_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o they_o make_v a_o goddess_n as_o christ_n a_o god_n as_o christ_n a_o king_n so_o her_o a_o queen_n as_o he_o a_o lord_n so_o her_o a_o lady_n yea_o they_o set_v christ_n below_o she_o who_o they_o desire_v to_o command_v her_o son_n by_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o of_o their_o reform_a service_n book_n they_o trust_v in_o she_o for_o salvation_n three_o the_o saint_n who_o they_o pray_v unto_o wherein_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o omnipresence_n for_o they_o must_v also_o be_v in_o all_o place_n which_o be_v thing_n proper_a unto_o god_n alone_o ground_n the_o four_o ground_n be_v that_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a in_o himself_o gen._n 17.1_o i_o be_o all_o sufficient_a that_o be_v he_o have_v in_o himself_o all_o perfection_n for_o first_o he_o take_v be_v from_o none_o but_o give_v be_v to_o all_o second_o for_o substance_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o perfect_a nature_n three_o every_o way_n infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o time_n place_n attribute_n this_o may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o ground_n for_o whosoever_o place_v any_o want_n or_o imperfection_n in_o god_n deny_v god_n and_o make_v he_o no_o god_n adversary_n hereof_o first_o the_o common_a people_n who_o conceive_v a_o god_n make_v all_o of_o mercy_n without_o his_o justice_n second_o the_o papist_n justice_n who_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o perfection_n two_o way_n first_o they_o attribute_v a_o imperfect_a justice_n unto_o he_o namely_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v by_o man_n satisfaction_n second_o a_o imperfect_a mercy_n whereof_o our_o own_o merit_n must_v make_v a_o supply_n teach_v that_o indeed_o christ_n must_v make_v we_o just_a but_o we_o must_v make_v ourselves_o more_o just_a and_o merit_v salvation_n the_o five_o ground_n be_v ground_n there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thâ—se_a three_o be_v one_o god_n 1._o joh._n 5.7_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o three_o be_v one_o god_n quest._n ans._n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n answer_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n answer_v thus_o they_o be_v three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o substance_n so_o we_o also_o say_v they_o be_v three_o in_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o godhead_n three_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o person_n the_o father_n not_o be_v the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o person_n 3._o subsistence_n in_o one_o nature_n joh._n 17.2_o this_o be_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o ground_n because_o we_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n neither_o can_v we_o aright_o think_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n first_o heretic_n innumerable_a who_o memory_n be_v accurse_v as_o arian_n of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ._n second_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n
nature_n but_o not_o adam_n sin_n again_o christ_n come_v of_o adam_n but_o from_o he_o as_o a_o beginning_n and_o not_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o father_n whereas_o all_o other_o man_n be_v both_o from_o adam_n and_o by_o he_o this_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o religion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o our_o common_a people_n who_o say_v they_o ever_o keep_v god_n law_n and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o and_o think_v hence_o all_o be_v well_o but_o be_v it_o so_o as_o they_o dream_v they_o have_v never_o fall_v in_o adam_n and_o so_o adam_n sin_n have_v not_o go_v over_o all_o man_n second_o the_o popish_a church_n first_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n who_o come_v of_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n all_o notwithstanding_o she_o be_v save_v not_o by_o her_o bear_n of_o christ_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o her_o heart_n second_o in_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v not_o whole_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o in_o part_n or_o half_a dead_a yea_o that_o be_v a_o little_a holpen_v they_o can_v keep_v the_o law_n as_o though_o by_o sin_n man_n have_v not_o be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o 11._o ground_n be_v ground_n that_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o law_n i_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o promise_v life_n to_o the_o obeyer_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o part_n which_o promise_v it_o to_o the_o believer_n these_o i_o say_v be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o which_o consider_v first_o their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n second_o their_o dissent_n and_o difference_n first_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n consent_n first_o in_o the_o author_n of_o both_o which_o be_v god_n second_o in_o their_o general_a matter_n for_o both_o require_v justice_n and_o righteousness_n to_o salvation_n three_o in_o their_o end_n namely_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o they_o dissent_v in_o six_o thing_n first_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v write_v in_o nature_n by_o creation_n yea_o and_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o have_v some_o remainder_n of_o it_o in_o us._n rom._n 2.15_o the_o gentile_n show_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n create_v much_o more_o corrupt_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v jesus_n christ._n second_o the_o law_n will_v have_v we_o do_v something_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o the_o gospel_n require_v no_o do_v of_o we_o but_o only_o believe_v in_o christ._n object_n ob._n but_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v answer_n ans._n the_o gospel_n require_v it_o not_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n rom._n 4.5_o and_o 3.21_o and_o 10.5_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n require_v righteousness_n inherent_a but_o the_o gospel_n impute_v three_o the_o law_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o unrepentant_a sinner_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o faith_n but_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o law_n show_v sin_n accuse_v and_o reveal_v justice_n without_o mercy_n but_o the_o gospel_n cover_v sin_n and_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v every_o one_o etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n qualifi_v that_o and_o say_v except_o he_o believe_v and_o repent_v every_o man_n be_v accurse_v thus_o the_o law_n which_o only_o manifest_v justice_n be_v moderate_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o mingle_v mercy_n and_o justice_n together_o justice_n upon_o christ_n mercy_n unto_o us._n five_o the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v the_o gospel_n how_o they_o must_v be_v do_v the_o former_a declare_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o obedience_n the_o latter_a direct_v we_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o obey_v the_o former_a be_v please_v with_o nothing_o but_o the_o deed_n the_o latter_a signify_v that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o accept_v the_o will_n and_o unfeigned_a endeavour_n for_o the_o deed_n itself_o six_o the_o law_n be_v no_o worker_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n no_o not_o instrumental_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n the_o gospel_n preach_v work_v grace_n only_o though_o the_o law_n may_v be_v a_o hammer_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v one_o doctrine_n only_o but_o herein_o differ_v that_o the_o law_n be_v more_o dark_a the_o gospel_n more_o plain_a the_o former_a more_o hard_a to_o fulfil_v the_o latter_a more_o easy_a that_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o a_o tree_n this_o as_o the_o body_n &_o branch_n by_o which_o premise_n they_o will_v conclude_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o saviour_n but_o a_o instrument_n rather_o for_o we_o to_o save_v ourselves_o by_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n for_o a_o sinner_n must_v needs_o be_v save_v by_o work_n if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o the_o law_n which_o require_v work_n be_v not_o moderate_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v not_o work_n but_o faith_n the_o 12._o ground_n be_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n ground_n joh._n 1.14_o this_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n as_o in_o 1._o joh._n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o do_v not_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v every_o doctrine_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o antichrist_n now_o by_o word_n i_o understand_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n the_o very_a substantial_a word_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v add_v be_v make_v not_o as_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n son_n but_o as_o heb._n 2.16_o in_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o abraham_n the_o meaning_n than_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d abide_v still_o the_o word_n take_v that_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o person_n our_o nature_n phil._n 2.7_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n the_o word_n flesh_n signify_v first_o man_n nature_n which_o christ_n take_v unto_o he_o namely_o a_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n not_o fantastical_a or_o apparent_a only_a second_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n consist_v of_o true_a and_o perfect_a soul_n and_o body_n with_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o entire_a nature_n of_o man_n for_o if_o he_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n only_o in_o part_n he_o have_v redeem_v it_o but_o in_o part_n three_o the_o property_n of_o man_n in_o soul_n mind_n will_n affection_n in_o body_n breadth_n length_n circumscription_n etc._n etc._n four_o the_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n nature_n without_o sin_n where_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o all_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o sin_n and_o corruption_n neither_o every_o personal_a infirmity_n of_o every_o person_n as_o blindness_n gout_n or_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a disease_n here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n have_v oblivion_n in_o his_o agony_n as_o some_o have_v think_v to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o even_o when_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o attribute_v oblivion_n unto_o he_o which_o proper_o be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o remember_v for_o thus_o we_o shall_v draw_v sin_n upon_o he_o but_o rather_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o suspend_v of_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n neither_o forget_v nor_o remember_v for_o as_o in_o the_o will_v be_v three_o thing_n 1._o willing_a 2._o nilling_a 3._o suspending_a of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o former_a so_o also_o be_v it_o in_o memory_n which_o remember_v forget_v and_o suspend_v memory_n for_o a_o time_n now_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a ground_n be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n and_o so_o abide_v take_v unto_o he_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v like_a unto_o we_o sin_n only_o
great_a part_n who_o be_v invocate_v as_o intercessor_n not_o only_o by_o their_o prayer_n but_o by_o their_o merit_n in_o heaven_n three_o his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v bestow_v likewise_o upon_o every_o pope_n who_o be_v without_o scripture_n to_o determine_v infallible_o by_o a_o inward_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n of_o all_o matter_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o proper_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n make_v god_n a_o idol_n god_n which_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v thus_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n christ._n but_o the_o romish_a church_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n because_o it_o overturn_v his_o person_n and_o oppugn_v all_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o father_n but_o a_o idol_n god_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o doctrine_n be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o reform_a church_n have_v just_o separate_v from_o they_o and_o aught_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o they_o deny_v this_o ground_n so_o to_o do_v the_o 14._o ground_n be_v grouâ—â—_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a handle_n of_o it_o consider_v first_o for_o the_o meaning_n what_o this_o faith_n be_v second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o in_o this_o faith_n be_v two_o thing_n first_o knowledge_n second_o application_n of_o the_o thing_n know_v the_o knowledge_n be_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n of_o which_o some_o measure_n must_v be_v have_v or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n isaiah_n 53.11_o by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o joh._n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n and_o this_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v must_n first_o be_v know_v for_o faith_n without_o knowledge_n be_v fancy_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v then_o err_v foundation_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n to_o salvation_n whereto_o knowledge_n be_v not_o require_v such_o a_o one_o as_o stand_v only_o in_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o more_o principal_a be_v a_o application_n of_o thing_n know_v namely_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o in_o particular_a and_o herein_o stand_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o cause_v by_o any_o natural_a affection_n of_o heart_n or_o action_n of_o will_n but_o by_o the_o supernatural_a action_n of_o the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n resolve_v we_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n belong_v unto_o we_o in_o particular_a that_o this_o true_a particular_a application_n be_v require_v in_o true_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o that_o which_o we_o lawful_o ask_v by_o prayer_n we_o must_v believe_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n but_o in_o prayer_n we_o lawful_o ask_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v nothing_o but_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o mark_n 11.24_o whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o where_o in_o every_o petition_n of_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n require_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o desire_n of_o thing_n promise_v second_o a_o particular_a faith_n of_o thing_n desire_v stand_v in_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v second_o whatsoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v infallible_o testify_v to_o we_o particular_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v particular_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o testify_v by_o infallible_a testimony_n to_o every_o believer_n conscience_n his_o own_o adoption_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v particular_o believe_v object_n here_o the_o papist_n except_v and_o say_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o certain_a but_o probable_a only_o and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o it_o answer_n but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o answer_v this_o allegation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o clear_v this_o testimony_n of_o fearfulness_n and_o weakness_n in_o the_o former_a word_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o make_v we_o criâ—_n abba_n 〈◊〉_d father_n and_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o further_o assure_v we_o in_o this_o testimony_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—ale_n and_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o which_o thing_n what_o be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a ratification_n among_o man_n who_o testimony_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o two_o man_n but_o much_o more_o of_o three_o seal_n or_o earnest_n if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a confirmation_n unto_o man_n how_o much_o more_o sure_a be_v the_o testimony_n seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v we_o particular_o we_o must_v particular_o receive_v but_o god_n offer_v and_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n particular_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v particular_a faith_n to_o receive_v he_o it_o will_v here_o be_v say_v object_n we_o grant_v all_o this_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n in_o special_a but_o we_o do_v it_o by_o hope_n as_o the_o papist_n reach_v to_o hope_v well_o ans._n it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o faith_n alone_o answer_n joh._n 1.12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o the_o next_o word_n show_v even_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n again_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n christ_n be_v offer_v as_o the_o bread_n and_o water_n of_o life_n to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a and_o therefore_o every_o believer_n must_v have_v something_o in_o his_o soul_n proportional_a to_o a_o hand_n and_o mouth_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o feed_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o faith_n special_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n see_v joh._n 6.35_o four_o the_o example_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v the_o same_o truth_n abraham_n believe_v by_o a_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.23_o so_o also_o paul_n galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o both_o these_o be_v pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v that_o as_o they_o believe_v and_o particular_o apply_v christ_n to_o themselves_o so_o must_v we_o see_v rom._n 4.14_o 1._o timoth_n 1.16_o now_o from_o these_o two_o namely_o knowledge_n and_o application_n follow_v confidence_n whereby_o we_o trust_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n thus_o know_v and_o apply_v unto_o salvation_n which_o because_o it_o inseparable_o follow_v faith_n be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n put_v for_o faith_n itself_o i_o distinguish_v it_o from_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v be_v say_v though_o false_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.12_o do_v manifest_o distinguish_v they_o by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n appear_v thus_o if_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n say_v paul_n be_v not_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o sâ—re_v rom._n 4.15_o for_o if_o we_o be_v entitle_v by_o work_n the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v certain_a he_o than_o that_o oppugn_v this_o ground_n of_o particular_a faith_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n as_o which_o can_v assure_v a_o man_n of_o salvation_n second_o in_o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n faith_n in_o god_n be_v make_v one_o
ground_n heb._n 6.1_o three_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o most_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o overthrow_v it_o he_o deprive_v man_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o religion_n adversary_n the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o common_a people_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n profess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o hope_v well_o because_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o to_o be_v certain_a they_o think_v it_o impossible_a as_o though_o there_o can_v be_v hope_n and_o confidence_n where_o be_v no_o assurance_n but_o special_a hope_n always_o presuppose_v special_a faith_n second_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o condemn_v special_a faith_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o where_o be_v no_o word_n there_o say_v they_o can_v be_v no_o particular_a faith_n but_o there_o be_v no_o word_n that_o say_v â—aved_v thou_o cornelius_n peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v save_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a word_n or_o which_o be_v proportional_a but_o the_o minister_n true_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n to_o this_o &_o that_o particular_a man_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n name_n be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n second_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n a_o particular_a word_n in_o that_o god_n who_o have_v give_v the_o promise_n have_v give_v also_o a_o commandment_n to_o every_o believer_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o 1._o joh._n 2.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o particular_a word_n as_o a_o king_n give_v a_o pardon_n to_o a_o thousand_o man_n but_o name_v never_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o true_o apply_v the_o pardon_n according_a to_o the_o king_n intention_n have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o sure_o as_o if_o all_o their_o name_n have_v be_v set_v therein_o object_n ii_o object_n many_o that_o apply_v the_o general_a promise_n to_o themselves_o be_v deceive_v and_o fail_v yea_o every_o wicked_a man_n say_v he_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v deceive_v answer_n ans._n many_o indeed_o fail_v in_o their_o special_a application_n but_o it_o be_v only_a unbeliever_n but_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o none_o true_o can_v apply_v the_o promise_n special_o which_o all_o true_a believer_n do_v object_n iii_o object_n they_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n we_o must_v believe_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v doubt_v ans._n yea_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o doubt_v but_o despair_n answer_n yet_o believer_n be_v find_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o in_o christ_n may_v prove_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o for_o whosoever_o repent_v know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v we_o know_v we_o be_v of_o god_n 1._o joh._n 5.19_o object_n ob._n but_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o how_o can_v doubt_a stand_n with_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n answer_n ans._n consider_v faith_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o &_o so_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o much_o doubt_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o contrary_a unto_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o may_v and_o must_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o believer_n for_o doubt_n may_v disturb_v but_o not_o destroy_v true_a faith_n for_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o they_o accept_v our_o weak_a faith_n as_o perfect_v and_o our_o will_n to_o believe_v for_o belief_n itself_o where_o he_o see_v grief_n conceive_v for_o doubt_n strife_n against_o they_o and_o endeavour_n to_o have_v our_o faith_n increase_v object_n ob._n but_o to_o believe_v pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o god_n counsel_n ans._n that_o be_v false_a because_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v reveil_v answer_v object_n ob._n but_o your_o church_n say_v they_o abhor_v revelation_n answ._n neither_o the_o scripture_n nor_o our_o church_n condemn_v revelation_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n answer_v but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o beside_o or_o against_o scripture_n ephes_n 1.7_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n see_v also_o 1._o cor._n 2.12_o as_o for_o this_o revelation_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o believer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v no_o more_o a_o pry_n into_o god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o traitor_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v pardon_v when_o certain_a news_n of_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o king_n of_o who_o none_o can_v say_v he_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n counsel_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n overthrow_n this_o main_a ground_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o the_o 15._o ground_n be_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n grouâ—â—_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n secondlie_o the_o weight_n three_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o meaning_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v know_v first_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n three_o what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o justification_n concern_v the_o first_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a action_n of_o god_n first_o the_o free_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n act._n 13.39_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v acquit_v from_o they_o paul_n oppose_v it_o thus_o to_o condemnation_n rom._n 8.33_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o bind_n of_o a_o man_n to_o just_a punishment_n the_o second_o action_n be_v the_o repute_v and_o the_o accept_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o just_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ._n isaiah_n 5.23_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o justify_v a_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o to_o make_v but_o accept_v he_o just_a and_o in_o the_o gospel_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v approve_a and_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o life_n everlasting_a in_o christ._n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v absolve_v a_o sinner_n and_o repute_v he_o as_o just_a there_o must_v follow_v this_o acceptation_n to_o life_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o with_o the_o reason_n render_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o that_o like_a as_o adam_n sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o by_o which_o death_n enter_v so_o christ_n obedience_n impute_v to_o believer_n bring_v life_n and_o justification_n out_o of_o which_o three_o action_n we_o may_v gather_v a_o true_a description_n of_o justification_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o action_n of_o god_n the_o father_n absolve_a a_o sinner_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n account_v he_o as_o just_a and_o accept_v he_o to_o life_n everlasting_a ii_o point_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o weighty_a point_n we_o must_v answer_v 2._o question_n first_o what_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n passive_a and_o active_a the_o former_a stand_n in_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n in_o his_o soul_n the_o latter_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v thus_o since_o our_o fall_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n a_o double_a debt_n we_o break_v the_o law_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n second_o be_v creature_n we_o must_v fulfil_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o perform_v what_o it_o require_v neither_o parcel_n of_o which_o debt_n see_v we_o be_v bankcrupt_v be_v able_a to_o pay_v we_o fly_v to_o our_o surety_n who_o must_v pay_v both_o for_o we_o the_o former_a he_o do_v by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o so_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n galath_n 3.13_o the_o latter_a by_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n that_o so_o in_o he_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v live_v in_o they_o vers_fw-la 12._o the_o second_o question_n be_v see_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o be_v out_o of_o ourselves_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v make_v we_o ans._n to_o make_v it_o we_o first_o god_n must_v give_v it_o we_o second_o we_o must_v
corruption_n of_o nature_n rom._n 8.10_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o soul_n renew_v second_o that_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o this_o estate_n there_o must_v be_v some_o root_n and_o beginning_n whence_o this_o change_n may_v arise_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n crucify_v the_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n of_o who_o body_n believer_n be_v member_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o for_o look_v as_o eve_n be_v make_v of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n so_o be_v every_o believer_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n spring_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o do_v every_o man_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v renew_v spring_n from_o the_o second_o adam_n christ_n jesus_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v spring_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o must_v first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o wild_a olive_n the_o old_a adam_n rome_n 6.5_o be_v set_v and_o ingraft_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o a_o new_a stock_n and_o that_o by_o faith_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o incision_n he_o receive_v from_o christ_n two_o thing_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o soul_n holiness_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o body_n incorruption_n see_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n receive_v immortality_n and_o glory_n three_o in_o this_o new_a birth_n there_o must_v be_v a_o new_a life_n by_o which_o if_o any_o live_v not_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o for_o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o which_o life_n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o life_n life_n be_v uncreated_a and_o create_v uncreated_a life_n be_v the_o life_n of_o god_n yea_o god_n himself_o of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v not_o create_a life_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a natural_a be_v that_o which_o we_o live_v by_o natural_a mean_n as_o meat_n drink_n sleep_n physic_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o kind_n this_o new_a life_n be_v not_o but_o this_o be_v that_o spiritual_a life_n whereby_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o when_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n second_o when_o the_o spirit_n rule_v the_o hart_n or_o more_o plain_o this_o life_n have_v two_o degree_n first_o when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o savour_n affect_v and_o will_v spiritual_a thing_n love_v they_o and_o chief_o affect_v they_o rom._n 8.5_o when_o they_o have_v some_o savour_n and_o relish_v unto_o he_o second_o when_o a_o man_n in_o all_o estate_n live_v by_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o order_v his_o life_n thereby_o the_o just_a man_n say_v abacuk_n live_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v true_o call_v life_n eternal_a the_o beginning_n and_o first_o degree_n of_o which_o every_o believer_n have_v possession_n of_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o point_n in_o this_o ground_n be_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o for_o which_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n in_o the_o former_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n much_o less_o enter_v into_o it_o no_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o out_o of_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o a_o new_a creature_n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o no_o outward_a prerogative_n can_v bring_v a_o man_n in_o request_n with_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6.15_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a truth_n of_o christ_n joh._n 13.8_o if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o adversary_n adversary_n who_o be_v first_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o who_o herein_o be_v enmity_n with_o god_n for_o every_o one_o natural_o be_v willing_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n some_o external_a service_n and_o ceremonial_a worship_n as_o in_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o renew_n and_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o lust_n o_o then_o they_o storm_v and_o swell_v and_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n because_o they_o say_v it_o abridge_v they_o of_o their_o ease_n liberty_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o can_v be_v their_o own_o man_n for_o it_o second_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n have_v stand_v in_o ceremonial_a and_o bodily_a action_n rite_n gesture_n apparel_n and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o outward_a penance_n borrow_v partly_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o heathen_n but_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n heaven_n of_o mortify_v hide_a lust_n and_o denial_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v among_o they_o little_a hereof_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v in_o the_o great_a volume_n of_o their_o great_a clerk_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v from_o god_n be_v spiritual_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v and_o most_o concern_v the_o inner_a man_n second_o they_o be_v great_a adversary_n hereof_o in_o teach_v that_o man_n though_o captive_a to_o sin_n have_v a_o power_n in_o his_o nature_n whereby_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_v he_o he_o can_v of_o himself_o will_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o he_o be_v but_o in_o part_n new_a and_o so_o be_v no_o new_a man_n second_o a_o regenerate_a man_n must_v be_v a_o new_a creature_n now_o creation_n be_v a_o frame_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o not_o of_o something_o into_o something_o three_o thus_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v but_o half_a dead_a and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o but_o only_o strengthen_v even_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o swoon_n of_o who_o we_o can_v say_v proper_o he_o be_v reviue_v because_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o recover_v ground_n the_o 17._o ground_n be_v out_o of_o galath_n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o free_a for_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a liberty_n which_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o maintain_v stand_v in_o a_o double_a freedom_n first_o from_o the_o moral_a law_n second_o from_o the_o ceremonial_a from_o the_o moral_a law_n two_o way_n first_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n second_o from_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o which_o require_v personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o rigour_n be_v moderate_v by_o christ_n whence_o follow_v a_o freedom_n also_o from_o justification_n by_o work_n rom._n 5.1_o galath_n 5.4_o the_o second_o freedom_n be_v from_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o have_v a_o end_n put_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n bind_v no_o man_n but_o our_o liberty_n be_v procure_v to_o we_o in_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a with_o good_a conscience_n see_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a tit._n 1.25_o where_o we_o be_v command_v to_o stand_v fast_o we_o see_v the_o weight_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o nor_o forsake_v for_o than_o we_o become_v debtor_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o be_v fall_v from_o christ._n adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o libertine_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o be_v as_o they_o say_v deify_v be_v so_o carry_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o can_v sin_v no_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v fornication_n but_o no_o man_n be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o rigour_n of_o it_o second_o all_o that_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n because_o they_o say_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v merciful_a but_o christ_n free_v from_o sin_n not_o unto_o it_o three_o make_v the_o roman_a church_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n bind_v conscience_n proper_o prescribe_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v the_o observe_n of_o which_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o meritorious_a as_o on_o the_o popish_a fast_a day_n yea_o and_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n even_o this_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o papist_n and_o such_o abstinence_n they_o say_v be_v a_o work_n of_o merit_n and_o a_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n make_v such_o law_n of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v ans._n these_o law_n bind_v not_o conscience_n answer_n but_o the_o outward_a man_n second_o they_o do_v not_o abrogate_v our_o liberty_n but_o moderate_a the_o over_o common_a use_n for_o the_o common_a good_a but_o popish_a
doctrine_n account_v the_o breach_n of_o any_o of_o these_o mortal_a sin_n object_n ob._n yea_o but_o they_o forbid_v flesh_n for_o temperance_n sake_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o lust_n answ._n but_o they_o forbid_v not_o the_o hot_a wine_n spice_n conserve_n answer_n &_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o more_o stir_v up_o lust_n than_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n the_o 18._o ground_n be_v in_o matth._n 18.18_o grounâ—_n whatsoever_o the_o church_n bind_v in_o earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o it_o lose_v in_o earth_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n in_o which_o ground_n observe_v first_o the_o meaning_n second_o the_o moment_n three_o the_o adversary_n first_o to_o know_v the_o meaning_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v first_o what_o iâ—_n this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o the_o church_n have_v second_o what_o be_v the_o ratification_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o power_n out_o of_o those_o word_n be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n concern_v the_o former_a this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v that_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n to_o his_o church_n on_o earth_n whereby_o it_o pardon_v or_o retain_v unpardoned_a the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v cord_n and_o band_n which_o bind_v they_o prou._n 5.22_o and_o chain_n of_o black_a darkness_n wherein_o man_n be_v reserve_v unto_o damnation_n 2._o pet._n 2.4_o and_o hence_o fit_o when_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o bind_v if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o power_n be_v call_v matth._n 16._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o man_n sin_n be_v as_o lock_n yea_o bar_n and_o bolt_n shut_v upon_o they_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n and_o hence_o also_o when_o the_o church_n pardon_v sin_n the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v and_o when_o it_o retain_v they_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o the_o sinner_n indeed_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v proper_o grant_v and_o give_v by_o god_n but_o yet_o man_n be_v true_o say_v to_o pardon_n and_o retain_v sin_n when_o ministerial_o they_o pronounce_v that_o god_n pardon_v or_o do_v not_o pardon_n object_n ob._n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o man_n upon_o earth_n know_v not_o who_o sin_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o who_o he_o will_v not_o answer_n ans._n it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v who_o sin_n god_n will_v pardon_v and_o who_o he_o will_v not_o for_o god_n have_v general_o make_v know_v that_o he_o will_v remit_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o repentant_a sinner_n but_o will_v retain_v their_o sin_n who_o go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o now_o we_o may_v know_v particular_o who_o these_o be_v that_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n according_a unto_o which_o the_o church_n may_v pronounce_v a_o true_a sentence_n further_o to_o know_v more_o distinct_o what_o this_o power_n be_v the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o they_o be_v two_o for_o it_o stand_v partly_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v either_o public_a or_o private_a first_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o in_o which_o be_v this_o bind_n and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o which_o minister_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o pronounce_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o condemnation_n to_o the_o obstinate_a and_o here_o must_v be_v note_v that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v general_a unto_o all_o but_o with_o exception_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n object_n ob._n but_o see_v it_o be_v general_a it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n answer_n ans._n it_o be_v for_o every_o hearer_n must_v apply_v this_o general_a doctrine_n to_o his_o own_o person_n and_o say_v with_o the_o virgin_n mary_n apply_v to_o herself_o the_o angel_n speech_n be_v it_o unto_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o make_v it_o forcible_a in_o the_o conscience_n the_o private_a ministry_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o private_a admonition_n second_o private_a comfort_n private_a admonition_n be_v god_n ordinance_n whereby_o the_o minister_n in_o god_n name_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o judgement_n for_o his_o sin_n except_o he_o repent_v thus_o peter_n deal_v with_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8.21.22_o private_a comfort_n be_v when_o upon_o true_a repentance_n the_o minister_n pronounce_v upon_o the_o believer_n pardon_v of_o sin_n without_o condition_n thus_o deal_v nathan_n with_o david_n 2._o sam_n 12.22_o david_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v nathan_n hereupon_o tell_v he_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v second_o concern_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o use_v correction_n upon_o open_a sinner_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n exclude_v open_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o follow_v the_o former_a if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a paul_n call_v this_o sentence_n a_o give_v up_o of_o a_o man_n unto_o satan_n ob._n but_o no_o man_n can_v exclude_v another_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o church_n exclude_v not_o proper_o but_o by_o declare_v that_o god_n have_v exclude_v such_o ob._n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v excommunicate_v object_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n answer_n ans._n in_o some_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n but_o conditional_o and_o until_o repentance_n the_o contrary_a hereof_o be_v public_a absolution_n when_o open_a sinner_n repent_v be_v by_o the_o church_n open_o declare_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o admit_v and_o receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v order_v only_o by_o the_o word_n but_o civil_a power_n by_o other_o civil_a law_n also_o second_o the_o former_a correct_v only_o by_o voice_n in_o admonition_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n the_o latter_a by_o real_a and_o bodily_a punishment_n three_o all_o spiritual_a correction_n as_o excommunication_n itself_o stand_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_a but_o the_o punishment_n of_o civil_a power_n stay_v not_o at_o repentance_n but_o proceed_v on_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o malefactor_n notwithstanding_o his_o repentance_n if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o death_n four_o in_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v three_o degree_n of_o proceed_v first_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n second_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sentence_n three_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o last_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o meaning_n be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o ratification_n of_o this_o power_n be_v namely_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v when_o the_o church_n judgement_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v a_o sinner_n god_n in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o already_o and_o ratify_v it_o for_o in_o absolution_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v first_o give_v in_o heaven_n second_o the_o church_n pronounce_v this_o according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o three_o god_n ratify_v it_o thereupon_o in_o heaven_n and_o confirm_v it_o as_o sure_a as_o if_o on_o earth_n he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o pardon_n the_o second_o point_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o ground_n may_v appear_v mat._n 16.18_o where_o the_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o assurance_n thereof_o be_v add_v vers_fw-la 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n this_o make_v the_o church_n prevail_v against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o it_o open_v &_o shâ—â—teth_v heaven_n second_o hereby_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v from_o pollution_n and_o profanation_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n kingdom_n set_v open_a unto_o they_o
which_o be_v take_v away_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n leave_v between_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n see_v we_o have_v establish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o have_v the_o state_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v in_o good_a conscience_n separate_v from_o we_o as_o no_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n indeed_o if_o it_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o open_a heaven_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v time_n to_o separate_v from_o it_o 3._o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n be_v first_o the_o ignorant_a people_n who_o popish_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v only_o give_v to_o peter_n who_o office_n now_o be_v to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o minister_n church_n and_o congregation_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o earth_n second_o all_o atheist_n and_o epicure_n that_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n yea_o even_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o three_o all_o papist_n and_o the_o romish_a religion_n who_o abolish_v all_o bind_n and_o lose_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n shrift_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o to_o a_o private_a shrift_n and_o absolution_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rack_n and_o a_o gibbet_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o first_o man_n must_v seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n second_o they_o must_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n three_o they_o must_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n shall_v enjoin_v they_o but_o all_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n for_o first_o minister_n must_v offer_v pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o it_o be_v seek_v for_o second_o in_o christ_n pardon_n be_v offer_v free_o we_o need_v no_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o three_o they_o impose_v a_o heavy_a yoke_n than_o ever_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v upon_o man_n when_o they_o enjoin_v they_o to_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n before_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v the_o depth_n of_o which_o policy_n have_v be_v sound_v second_o that_o religion_n have_v turn_v this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a to_o a_o civil_a power_n whereby_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v king_n &_o emperor_n not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n will_n 〈◊〉_d also_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n who_o they_o say_v they_o may_v set_v up_o and_o depose_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o have_v power_n to_o wrest_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o whatsoever_o monarch_n shall_v not_o stoop_v under_o their_o pope_n authority_n these_o be_v the_o main_a enemy_n of_o this_o ground_n against_o who_o we_o must_v for_o ever_o contend_v the_o 19_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o be_v grounâ—_n have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n one_o of_o which_o be_v no_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o main_a ground_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o church_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v sometime_o no_o redeemer_n no_o king_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o people_n redeem_v nor_o subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o this_o church_n be_v second_o who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n for_o the_o first_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o salvation_n call_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o admit_v into_o everlasting_a fellowship_n with_o he_o see_v hebr._n 12.23_o and_o 1._o pet._n 2.9_o compare_v these_o two_o place_n and_o this_o description_n will_v easy_o be_v gather_v the_o property_n of_o this_o church_n be_v these_o six_o which_o follow_v church_n first_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n she_o be_v one_o only_o indeed_o although_o distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o time_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o new_a second_o of_o place_n as_o of_o england_n scotland_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o condition_n as_o the_o militant_a and_o triumphant_a all_o these_o make_v but_o one_o body_n of_o christ._n second_o it_o be_v invisible_a not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o believe_v for_o election_n vocation_n redemption_n can_v only_o be_v believe_v yet_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v visible_a as_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n appear_v three_o to_o this_o assembly_n and_o no_o other_o belong_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v especial_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a four_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o live_a member_n quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o wicked_a person_n five_o no_o member_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sever_v or_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n but_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o six_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n &_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v always_o safe_o keep_v and_o maintain_v in_o it_o object_n the_o church_n in_o earth_n be_v true_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o these_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o apostataâ—s_n who_o fall_v from_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v not_o live_v member_n answ._n in_o visible_a church_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n lust_n man_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o although_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o call_v of_o they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o only_o who_o be_v true_o join_v unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o better_a part_n although_o not_o the_o great_a even_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n together_o be_v call_v a_o heap_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n heap_n of_o the_o better_a part_n adversary_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v papist_n who_o frame_v not_o the_o church_n by_o these_o true_a property_n but_o by_o other_o deceitful_a mark_n as_o succession_n 〈◊〉_d multitude_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n for_o when_o the_o church_n first_o begin_v there_o can_v be_v none_o of_o those_o at_o least_o not_o the_o three_o former_a and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o true_a church_n second_o all_o these_o agree_v to_o heretic_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n what_o be_v more_o challenge_v than_o these_o and_o yet_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o the_o true_a mark_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n true_o teach_v and_o believe_v a_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n joh._n 10.27_o and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n if_o you_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1._o joh._n 2.24_o see_v ephes._n 2.20_o ground_n the_o 20._o ground_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o ground_n of_o catechism_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6.2_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a in_o teach_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o aduersaâ—â—es_n adversary_n hereof_o be_v the_o family_n of_o love_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n ground_n the_o last_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n be_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n of_o all_o flesh_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ground_n heb._n 6.2_o in_o which_o judgement_n every_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v try_v and_o every_o man_n according_o shall_v receive_v sentence_n of_o life_n or_o death_n eternal_a adversary_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v god_n himself_o and_o consequent_o his_o judgement_n second_o the_o drowsy_a protestant_n who_o in_o judgement_n deny_v not_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o yet_o plain_o show_v in_o their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o it_o for_o than_o will_v they_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o please_a god_n in_o all_o thiâ—â—â—_n these_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o belief_n unto_o which_o all_o other_o may_v be_v reduce_v now_o follow_v the_o ground_n of_o obedience_n and_o practice_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o practice_n be_v ground_n luke_n 13.3_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v perish_v in_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o duty_n require_v that_o be_v repentance_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o appear_v in_o that_o without_o it_o man_n perish_v second_o the_o adversary_n concern_v repentance_n two_o
that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v immediate_o before_o his_o face_n psal._n 89.14_o and_o so_o necessary_a among_o man_n that_o without_o they_o no_o society_n can_v be_v preserve_v the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o adversary_n the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n who_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n good_n name_n chastity_n of_o other_o yea_o too_o many_o prefer_v their_o private_a gain_n before_o the_o common_a good_a of_o man_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n second_o the_o main_a adversary_n be_v the_o roman_a religion_n 〈◊〉_d which_o defend_v the_o great_a injustice_n that_o can_v be_v by_o establish_v a_o monarchy_n among_o themselves_o not_o only_o control_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o prince_n in_o their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o also_o exempt_n their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n at_o their_o pleasure_n of_o which_o usurp_a power_n debaâ—â—e_v they_o once_o and_o that_o counterfeit_a religion_n will_v fall_v with_o it_o because_o it_o be_v only_o underprop_a by_o it_o second_o that_o religion_n overthrow_v justice_n in_o chastity_n for_o first_o it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v with_o marriage_n within_o degree_n of_o nature_n it_o license_v the_o brother_n by_o that_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o so_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o horrible_a incest_n second_o it_o defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o stew_n three_o by_o solemn_a decree_n it_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o sundry_a order_n of_o man_n which_o paul_n call_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1._o timoth_n 4._o yea_o they_o bind_v certain_a man_n and_o woman_n from_o marriage_n and_o yet_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n four_o the_o last_o council_n of_o trent_n affirm_v that_o all_o marriage_n not_o solemnize_v by_o a_o mass-priest_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n three_o that_o religion_n teach_v that_o to_o steal_v a_o small_a thing_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n whereas_o the_o thought_n of_o steal_v deserve_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n second_o it_o defend_v beg_v yea_o and_o place_v holiness_n in_o it_o whereas_o the_o word_n teach_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o beggar_n in_o israel_n four_o it_o teach_v that_o a_o sport_v lie_n or_o a_o beneficial_a lie_n be_v venial_a sin_n flat_a against_o the_o nine_o commandment_n last_o against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o teach_v injustice_n namely_o that_o hurtful_a motion_n intend_v against_o our_o neighbour_n if_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o will_n be_v no_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o that_o religion_n yea_o christ_n himself_o show_v mat._n 5.19_o whosoever_o break_v the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o part_n therein_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n break_v they_o yea_o and_o teach_v man_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o the_o peremptory_a teacher_n thereof_o have_v no_o part_n without_o repentance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ground_n the_o ten_o ground_n be_v 1._o cor._n 7.20_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o that_o call_n in_o which_o he_o be_v call_v first_o the_o meaning_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n show_v that_o among_o the_o corinth_n some_o who_o be_v slaâ—es_n and_o servant_n but_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n their_o master_n still_o remain_v infidel_n think_v that_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o their_o master_n and_o may_v relinquish_v their_o service_n and_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v against_o which_o conceit_n of_o licentiousness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n oppose_v himself_o and_o wish_v that_o this_o be_v reform_v and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n under_o unbeliever_n abide_v in_o that_o same_o call_n wherein_o they_o be_v call_v in_o which_o verse_n two_o thing_n be_v contain_v first_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v religious_o must_v have_v a_o double_a call_n first_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a second_o some_o particular_a vocation_n and_o call_v wherein_o to_o converse_v second_o that_o every_o man_n must_v abide_v in_o his_o particular_a call_n which_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v first_o he_o must_v be_v content_v and_o well_o please_v with_o his_o call_n second_o he_o must_v walk_v diligent_o in_o the_o duty_n thereof_o for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n genes_n 3.19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v thy_o bread_n which_o word_n though_o they_o be_v a_o threaten_a yet_o they_o include_v a_o commandment_n bound_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o blessing_n psalm_n 128.2_o the_o man_n that_o fear_v god_n shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bless_a shall_v he_o be_v exod._n 20._o six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v enforce_v by_o god_n own_o example_n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n quest._n may_v we_o not_o use_v recreation_n in_o the_o six_o day_n ans._n yea_o so_o it_o be_v moderate_a and_o help_v to_o make_v we_o fit_a for_o our_o calling_n for_o labour_n itself_o be_v command_v every_o thing_n also_o which_o uphold_v it_o be_v command_v such_o commandment_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o ephes._n 4.28_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v so_o 2._o thess._n 3.12_o man_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n second_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n god_n enjoin_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n this_o double_a call_n first_o to_o serve_v he_o second_o to_o dress_v the_o garden_n the_o second_o adam_n christ_n himself_o while_o he_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n till_o his_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n live_v in_o his_o father_n josephs_n calling_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o godly_a and_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o live_v not_o out_o of_o their_o call_n three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v his_o instrument_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o society_n wherein_o they_o live_v even_o as_o every_o member_n in_o the_o body_n endeavour_v itself_o not_o only_o for_o it_o own_o good_a buâ—_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o shall_v every_o member_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a this_o ground_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o three_o main_a society_n for_o neither_o family_n church_n nor_o commonwealth_n can_v stand_v without_o distinction_n of_o particular_a calling_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o same_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o eat_v that_o will_v not_o labour_v 2._o thes._n 3.3_o adversary_n the_o adversary_n hereof_o be_v first_o many_o among_o we_o as_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o game_n and_o they_o who_o spend_v their_o wealth_n in_o bezel_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o also_o who_o be_v strong_a to_o labour_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o beg_v all_o which_o be_v vile_a course_n of_o life_n and_o enemy_n to_o all_o good_a society_n second_o the_o roman_a religion_n first_o in_o maintain_v a_o monkish_a life_n whereby_o a_o man_n cut_v himself_o off_o from_o all_o society_n and_o life_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v but_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o to_o practice_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o also_o and_o without_o the_o special_a call_v the_o general_n be_v nothing_o second_o in_o maintain_v looseness_n of_o life_n and_o idleness_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v 52._o sabbaths_n in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n be_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o no_o more_o they_o have_v add_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o their_o calendar_n fifty_o two_o more_o which_o they_o call_v holy_a day_n and_o so_o spend_v more_o than_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n in_o rest_n and_o idleness_n whereby_o they_o become_v adversary_n of_o this_o ground_n the_o eleven_o ground_n be_v 1._o tim._n 1.19_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n ground_n the_o meaning_n by_o faith_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n deliver_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n further_o this_o faith_n must_v not_o go_v alone_o but_o must_v have_v his_o companion_n which_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o property_n of_o which_o be_v to_o excuse_v and_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o all_o calling_n before_o god_n and_o man_n and_o it_o be_v know_v by_o a_o twofold_a testimony_n first_o of_o the_o life_n past_a second_o of_o the_o life_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o testimony_n
the_o same_o cant._n 3._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n where_o she_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o he_o and_o not_o miâ—â—e_v of_o find_v he_o in_o her_o necessity_n he_o make_v answer_v she_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o he_o in_o the_o teâ—â—s_n of_o shepherd_n whence_o may_v be_v true_o conclude_v that_o neither_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n nor_o heretic_n the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v for_o substance_n reverse_a among_o they_o as_o also_o we_o may_v be_v confirm_v that_o our_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o infallible_a note_n a_o register_n be_v know_v by_o his_o record_n so_o our_o church_n be_v know_v to_o be_v god_n register_n because_o it_o keep_v faithful_o the_o record_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o who_o this_o treasure_n be_v now_o commit_v so_o faithful_o to_o keep_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v to_o other_o who_o will_v keep_v it_o better_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o that_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n else_o our_o unthankfulnes_n shall_v just_o bereave_v we_o of_o it_o concern_v that_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n once_o give_a and_o not_o often_o it_o may_v bâ—are_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o it_o be_v give_v aâ—_n we_o say_v once_o for_o all_o that_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_o as_o never_o after_o need_v any_o alteration_n or_o addition_n whence_o we_o note_v first_o that_o all_o revelation_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o religion_n give_v since_o be_v frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o edition_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d edition_n of_o revelation_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v devise_v to_o confirm_v their_o purgatory_n prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a mass_n etc._n etc._n see_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n to_o salvation_n be_v once_o give_v perfect_o second_o that_o all_o church_n tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mere_a profanation_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v unperfect_a as_o those_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o more_o second_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v once_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v not_o in_o writing_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v true_o enlighten_v and_o therefore_o if_o after_o enlighten_v it_o be_v quite_o lose_v it_o be_v not_o give_v the_o second_o time_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v recover_v heb._n 6.4_o if_o a_o man_n who_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n fall_v away_o it_o be_v impossible_a thâ—â—_n he_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n from_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o beware_v of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o step_n and_o degree_n lead_v thereunto_o as_o of_o decline_v from_o our_o ground_n of_o religion_n for_o better_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o forsake_v the_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o pet._n 2.22_o which_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v because_o religion_n have_v be_v more_o cherish_v than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o the_o decline_a from_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o may_v we_o prevent_v apostasy_n i_o answer_v never_o call_v any_o ground_n into_o question_n here_z cyprian_n rule_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v that_o divine_a matter_n admit_v no_o deliberation_n the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o exhortation_n be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o maintain_v yea_o to_o â—â—_o fight_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a fight_n by_o strength_n of_o arm_n or_o bow_n but_o a_o spiritual_a fight_n by_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v take_v up_o and_o namely_o by_o four_o duty_n first_o by_o doctrine_n for_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n must_v be_v a_o prophet_n as_o joel_n 2.28_o and_o must_v teach_v all_o under_o he_o the_o father_n must_v teach_v the_o child_n the_o master_n his_o servant_n and_o thus_o keep_v out_o satan_n and_o all_o satanical_a doctrine_n second_o by_o confession_n every_o man_n be_v call_v must_v stand_v against_o the_o gaâ—es_n of_o hell_n by_o constant_a witness_v of_o the_o â—ruth_n â—_o pet._n 3.15_o sanctify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o you_o three_o by_o example_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o unblameable_a suitable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n philip._n 2.15_o this_o make_v man_n shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n four_o by_o prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n to_o withstand_v all_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n that_o so_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherewith_o he_o have_v honour_v we_o these_o many_o year_n may_v be_v maintain_v unto_o we_o and_o continue_v unto_o we_o for_o ever_o vers._n 4._o for_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n crepâ—_n in_o which_o be_v of_o old_a before_o ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o 〈…〉_z and_o deny_v god_n the_o only_a lord_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n here_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v his_o exhortation_n by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v thus_o brief_o frame_v there_o be_v certain_a man_n which_o secret_o seek_v to_o undermine_v and_o overthrow_v the_o faith_n therefore_o you_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o that_o these_o adversary_n lurk_v among_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v descry_v he_o describe_v they_o by_o five_o several_a adjunct_n first_o by_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o creep_v in_o second_o by_o their_o estate_n before_o god_n they_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condemnation_n three_o by_o their_o religion_n ungodly_a man_n they_o be_v four_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n five_o by_o their_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o that_o be_v there_o be_v man_n who_o secret_o have_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o your_o society_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o destroyer_n and_o disturber_n of_o it_o in_o which_o word_n two_o sin_n be_v laâ—d_v to_o their_o charge_n first_o that_o they_o cunning_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o both_o here_o mark_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o cause_v profane_a man_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n mingle_v his_o instrument_n with_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v by_o degree_n corrupt_v the_o faith_n and_o overthrow_v the_o church_n the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o show_v that_o wheresoever_o the_o good_a husbandman_n sow_v his_o good_a seed_n this_o malicious_a man_n scatter_v his_o tare_n in_o abraham_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o ishmael_n in_o isaak_n a_o esau_n in_o the_o ark_n a_o curse_a cham_n in_o christ_n family_n a_o judas_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o devil_n raise_v up_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n great_a number_n in_o our_o own_o church_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o daily_a troop_n of_o atheist_n and_o papist_n to_o the_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n use_v first_o we_o must_v not_o take_v offence_n when_o we_o see_v ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o cut_v ourselves_o from_o it_o by_o separation_n but_o rather_o conceive_v of_o the_o policy_n of_o satan_n who_o for_o the_o hindrance_n of_o the_o faith_n thrust_v they_o in_o when_o the_o israelite_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o must_v not_o dwell_v alone_o but_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o canaanite_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n lest_o yâ—_z land_n be_v too_o much_o dispeople_v wild_a beast_n shall_v prevail_v and_o devour_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o lord_n order_v the_o malice_n of_o satan_n to_o
the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o fear_v itself_o there_o see_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v together_o three_o many_o have_v this_o form_n can_v abide_v to_o subject_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o will_v exempt_v their_o speech_n and_o affection_n from_o such_o strictness_n and_o count_v it_o too_o much_o preciseness_n these_o be_v all_o fruit_n of_o the_o ungodly_a heart_n of_o which_o the_o few_o we_o can_v see_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v 2._o use_v further_o hence_o we_o be_v to_o take_v out_o that_o lesson_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1._o tim._n 4.7_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o unto_o godliness_n for_o if_o ungodliness_n be_v such_o a_o mother_n sin_n we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o the_o contrary_n for_o which_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o prepare_v ourselves_o thereunto_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v in_o the_o whole_a exercise_n by_o learning_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n providence_n presence_n mercy_n and_o justice_n in_o every_o thing_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o the_o galatian_n know_v not_o god_n they_o worship_v they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o god_n no_o godliness_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v exercise_v in_o particular_a action_n unless_o we_o behold_v he_o thus_o in_o the_o particular_n second_o to_o this_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n we_o must_v first_o inward_o worship_n god_n in_o our_o spirit_n soul_n heart_n &_o affection_n not_o in_o lip_n only_o speech_n &_o outward_a action_n for_o the_o 4.23_o right_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n paul_n 1.9_o serve_v god_n in_o his_o spirit_n qu._n how_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v this_o ans._n true_a inward_a worship_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n general_o believe_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o particular_o concern_v himself_o three_o thing_n first_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n second_o his_o presence_n in_o all_o his_o action_n three_o his_o providence_n over_o all_o event_n good_a or_o bad_a that_o befall_v he_o the_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v two_o first_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o to_o god_n judgement_n that_o see_v he_o pass_v sentence_n against_o our_o sin_n we_o also_o shall_v call_v ourselves_o to_o account_v for_o they_o confess_v they_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o 〈…〉_z and_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n second_o to_o his_o word_n and_o law_n of_o both_o table_n by_o hearty_a and_o conscionable_a obedience_n willing_o take_v up_o his_o yoke_n &_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o all_o his_o law_n three_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n know_v by_o the_o event_n whether_o sickness_n or_o health_n want_n or_o abundance_n in_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o will_n and_o patient_o yea_o thankful_o submit_v they_o unto_o his_o bless_a will_n the_o second_o action_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o elevation_n or_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n incessant_o both_o in_o sue_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o aid_v in_o the_o seasonable_a supplier_fw-fr of_o our_o necessity_n as_o also_o in_o blessing_n he_o for_o blessing_n receive_v in_o these_o stand_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v true_a godliness_n unto_o which_o we_o may_v be_v incite_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 1._o tim._n 4._o that_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v title_n to_o all_o blessing_n of_o all_o kind_n second_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n 1._o timoth_n 6._o every_o man_n affect_v gain_v but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v attain_v it_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a man_n be_v often_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n succeed_v not_o with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o prosper_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o and_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o it_o marvel_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o thrive_v as_o well_o as_o other_o whereas_o indeed_o be_v ungodly_a man_n they_o want_v that_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o their_o gain_n three_o leâ—_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n join_v with_o the_o dissolution_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n move_v we_o hereunto_o 2._o pet._n 3.11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n as_o though_o hâ—_n have_v say_v see_v nothing_o else_o shall_v stand_v uâ—_n in_o stead_n but_o godliness_n how_o be_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d ourselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o four_o the_o appear_v of_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o to_o live_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2.12_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v and_o we_o haâ—e_v be_v they_o to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d have_v appear_v with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n above_o forty_o year_n how_o can_v we_o be_v but_o unexcusable_a and_o speechless_a before_o god_n if_o we_o remain_v untaught_a in_o this_o duty_n but_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o four_o adjunct_n whereby_o the_o seducer_n be_v describe_v be_v their_o doctrine_n in_o these_o word_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n in_o which_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o the_o sin_n or_o vice_n here_o condemn_v second_o the_o duâ—ie_n or_o contrary_a virtue_n command_v before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o former_a we_o must_v search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o by_o grace_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v call_v titus_n 2.11_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o &c._n &c._n because_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v obtain_v only_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n by_o wantonness_n be_v proper_o understand_v that_o sin_n whereby_o man_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o intemperance_n incontinency_n and_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o here_o it_o must_v be_v take_v general_o for_o a_o licentious_a profane_a kind_n of_o live_v and_o liberty_n of_o sin_v turn_v that_o be_v they_o displace_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o from_o a_o right_n to_o a_o wrong_a end_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o practice_n of_o life_n but_o in_o propound_v of_o doctrine_n tend_v thereunto_o as_o though_o he_o have_v more_o plain_o say_v that_o whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o gospel_n teach_v man_n free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n these_o man_n pervert_v this_o gracious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v that_o therefore_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o so_o themselves_o do_v also_o by_o which_o same_o sin_n such_o seducer_n be_v elsewhere_o note_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.8_o some_o gather_v from_o paul_n doctrine_n the_o same_o liberty_n say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o then_o evil_a that_o good_a â—ay_n come_v of_o it_o and_o 2._o pet._n 2.19_o some_o such_o be_v mention_v who_o beguile_v diverse_a with_o wantonness_n through_o thâ—_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n promise_v unto_o they_o liberty_n ecclesiastical_a history_n mention_v in_o any_o such_o who_o spring_v up_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n 〈◊〉_d the_o libertine_n simon_n magus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o â—â—ught_v that_o man_n may_v lawful_o commit_v fornication_n so_o also_o the_o disciple_n of_o â—aâ—ilides_n euâ—omius_n and_o the_o gnostic_n heretic_n who_o teach_v that_o man_n may_v live_v as_o they_o list_v see_v â—ow_o such_o liberty_n be_v procure_v they_o be_v free_v from_o be_v under_o the_o law_n any_o long_o which_o sin_n die_v not_o with_o those_o curse_a heretic_n but_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n revive_v it_o especial_o in_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o age_n who_o hold_v with_o the_o former_a that_o be_v under_o grace_n we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n second_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o abundant_a grace_n &_o peace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o christ_n teach_v that_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o magistracy_n be_v unlawful_a as_o also_o to_o make_v war_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n before_o a_o magistrate_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v here_o as_o
god_n nor_o expect_v the_o same_o hand_n in_o heal_v they_o which_o have_v smite_v they_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n say_v the_o prophet_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o this_o hastiness_n to_o be_v disburden_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o token_n of_o distrustfulnes_n of_o god_n and_o want_v of_o faith_n nay_o this_o practice_n argue_v not_o only_o want_v of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o a_o presence_n of_o a_o false_a and_o satanical_a faith_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o charm_n it_o will_v not_o work_v three_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n as_o one_o have_v sovereign_a lordship_n and_o power_n to_o save_v and_o destroy_v for_o let_v any_o civil_a man_n be_v press_v by_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o make_v no_o bone_n of_o very_a dangerous_a sin_n what_o other_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o but_o that_o he_o esteem_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o account_v of_o his_o commandment_n but_o as_o dream_n not_o serious_a or_o give_v in_o earnest_n whereas_o if_o god_n lordship_n be_v right_o acknowledge_v sin_n will_v not_o be_v so_o ripe_a and_o rife_a as_o it_o be_v four_o we_o believe_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o ought_v for_o howsoever_o in_o our_o peace_n we_o think_v our_o faith_n strong_a enough_o for_o any_o encounter_n yet_o let_v a_o temptation_n assail_v we_o than_o we_o begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o be_v full_a of_o impatiency_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v even_o in_o job_n himself_o who_o before_o his_o trial_n think_v himself_o safe_a in_o his_o nest_n but_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v heavy_a upon_o he_o than_o he_o break_v forth_o in_o speech_n full_a of_o impatiency_n as_o that_o god_n be_v his_o enemy_n and_o do_v write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o wherein_o he_o bewray_v his_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o crooked_a and_o canker_a incredulity_n and_o the_o same_o weakness_n may_v the_o dear_a &_o strong_a of_o god_n child_n one_o time_n or_o other_o espy_v in_o themselves_o five_o we_o know_v not_o as_o we_o shall_v the_o agony_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o suffer_v the_o first_o death_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o second_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o spear_n that_o pierce_v his_o heart_n but_o we_o carry_v up_o our_o head_n and_o can_v take_v delight_n in_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o they_o whereas_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v make_v our_o heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n shall_v cause_v we_o die_v to_o sin_n see_v those_o who_o be_v christ_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o but_o because_o man_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o live_v and_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o and_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n six_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o we_o do_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o ascend_v with_o he_o into_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o our_o long_a peace_n our_o thought_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o we_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n still_o whereas_o if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o will_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o coloss_n 3.1_o seven_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v the_o last_o judgement_n because_o we_o be_v not_o smite_v with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o speak_v and_o meditate_v of_o it_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o call_v it_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 5.11_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o forward_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n yea_o this_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n make_v he_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n but_o man_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n eight_o we_o believe_v not_o aright_o our_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o man_n common_o defer_v their_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o their_o day_n and_o then_o they_o cry_v and_o call_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o sorrow_n which_o argue_v a_o counterfeit_a faith_n for_o if_o a_o man_n do_v believe_v his_o death_n it_o will_v drive_v he_o to_o the_o daily_a amendment_n of_o his_o life_n by_o these_o note_n we_o may_v easy_o discern_v this_o secret_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n within_o ourselves_o second_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o find_v out_o this_o sin_n we_o must_v bewail_v it_o anâ—_n mourn_v for_o our_o unbelief_n as_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n confess_v it_o before_o god_n and_o crave_v increase_v of_o faith_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n three_o we_o must_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n as_o also_o all_o other_o dependent_a promise_n whereof_o some_o concern_v our_o prosperous_a success_n in_o our_o way_n and_o god_n protection_n in_o our_o labour_n and_o calling_n and_o other_o concern_v affliction_n promise_v happy_a issue_n and_o deliverance_n therefrom_o with_o strength_n in_o temptation_n to_o the_o which_o all_o promise_n may_v be_v refer_v which_o we_o must_v always_o have_v in_o our_o eye_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v ground_v itself_o upon_o they_o four_o we_o must_v true_o rely_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o these_o promise_n settle_v and_o content_v our_o heart_n in_o they_o that_o look_n as_o the_o earth_n hang_v without_o prop_n or_o pillar_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v stay_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n before_o our_o eye_n our_o faith_n must_v then_o be_v our_o subsistence_n and_o when_o our_o unbelief_n will_v unloosen_v our_o hold_n and_o make_v we_o give_v back_o let_v our_o faith_n in_o these_o promise_n make_v resistance_n as_o david_n psal._n 42.5_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v still_o in_o god_n especial_o see_v we_o have_v promise_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n either_o of_o their_o mitigation_n or_o removal_n after_o all_o these_o follow_v the_o subjection_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o purge_v our_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n shall_v escape_v such_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o this_o first_o example_n have_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o vers._n 6._o the_o angel_n also_o which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n these_o word_n comprehend_v the_o second_o example_n whereby_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v confirm_v namely_o that_o whosoever_o give_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v here_o prove_v by_o this_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o which_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o the_o person_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n second_o the_o sin_n or_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n three_o their_o punishment_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n in_o the_o person_n sin_v we_o have_v sundry_a consideration_n as_o first_o that_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o choose_v this_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n and_o that_o most_o fit_o because_o they_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o high_a praise_n that_o belong_v to_o inferior_a creature_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o in_o scripture_n the_o speech_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n gen._n 3_o 3._o jacob_n commend_v the_o favourable_a countenance_n of_o esaâ—_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o say_v he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o manna_n be_v call_v angel_n food_n â—5_n that_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a food_n that_o if_o those_o excellent_a creature_n shall_v need_v food_n they_o can_v wish_v no_o better_o 1._o cor._n 13.1_o though_o i_o shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n signify_v that_o if_o angel_n have_v tongue_n they_o
eternal_a bondage_n the_o liberty_n which_o be_v sweet_a unto_o those_o who_o be_v free_v by_o christ_n be_v that_o they_o can_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n without_o those_o accuse_a conscience_n which_o continual_o vex_v and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n themselves_o further_o these_o chain_n be_v call_v here_o eternal_a because_o the_o wicked_a angel_n stand_v guilty_a for_o ever_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n or_o redemption_n see_v christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o seed_n and_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o redeem_v they_o but_o abraham_n seed_n where_o note_v god_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o mankind_n who_o be_v fall_v have_v find_v a_o mean_a of_o redemption_n publish_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v before_o be_v loose_v from_o their_o chain_n but_o the_o angel_n those_o glorious_a creature_n be_v fall_v find_v no_o saviour_n nor_o any_o mean_n give_v by_o god_n to_o loose_v they_o for_o their_o chain_n be_v eternal_a which_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o our_o dead_a heart_n to_o thankfulness_n and_o continual_a praise_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o loose_v these_o chain_n when_o we_o as_o little_o deserve_v it_o as_o the_o angel_n unto_o who_o such_o favour_n be_v deny_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o custody_n be_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n which_o darkness_n signify_v the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o want_v of_o the_o bless_a favour_n which_o david_n pray_v for_o and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o contrary_a name_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n psalm_n 4._o and_o as_o these_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o darkness_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o light_n col._n 1.12_o that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n ob._n but_o the_o wicked_a angel_n be_v not_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n for_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o therefore_o some_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n ans._n the_o devil_n indeed_o believe_v but_o they_o have_v not_o their_o faith_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o illumination_n as_o man_n have_v but_o it_o rise_v of_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o understanding_n leave_v in_o they_o since_o their_o fall_n whereby_o they_o can_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d their_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o any_o grace_n since_o their_o fall_n neither_o common_a nor_o special_a beside_o this_o reserve_v light_n lighten_v not_o nor_o ease_v but_o increase_v their_o torment_n use_v see_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v under_o darkness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n we_o learn_v to_o place_v all_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o instant_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v still_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o we_o in_o that_o our_o whole_a felicity_n must_v be_v place_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a the_o second_o degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v that_o they_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n wherein_o the_o fullness_n and_o extremity_n of_o their_o torment_n be_v express_v for_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v that_o fearful_a and_o final_a condemnation_n and_o torment_n which_o they_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o which_o abide_v they_o and_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o where_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n be_v already_o enter_v into_o diverse_a degree_n of_o their_o punishment_n yet_o their_o full_a punishment_n and_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o pour_v upon_o they_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n this_o themselves_o know_v as_o matth._n 8._o be_v thou_o câ—me_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n that_o time_n be_v call_v here_o the_o great_a day_n day_n because_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v in_o that_o day_n for_o first_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v all_o be_v cite_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n though_o they_o be_v resolve_v into_o dust_n many_o thousand_o year_n before_o second_o all_o the_o work_n and_o intention_n of_o man_n good_a or_o bad_a shall_v be_v in_o that_o day_n reveil_v eccl._n 12.14_o three_o another_o great_a work_n be_v the_o give_v of_o a_o most_o upright_o sentence_v upon_o all_o man_n of_o absolution_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o wicked_a angel_n and_o man_n four_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o the_o godly_a free_a reward_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o wicked_a deserve_a condemnation_n five_o then_o shall_v christ_n god_n and_o man_n give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o reign_v not_o as_o god_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v still_o equal_a â—o_o his_o father_n but_o as_o mediator_n for_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o all_o family_n society_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a distinction_n and_o government_n so_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a government_n and_o administration_n this_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v cease_v use_v let_v the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o great_a day_n strike_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o it_o shall_v every_o work_n be_v bring_v unto_o judgement_n then_o let_v we_o fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v the_o use_n that_o solomon_n make_v eccles_n 12._o and_o consider_v those_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o the_o devil_n themselves_o believe_v and_o tremble_v in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o terrible_a and_o great_a day_n but_o how_o many_o atheist_n be_v there_o worse_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o these_o great_a work_n 〈◊〉_d not_o fear_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n heaven_n hell_n god_n devil_n nor_o this_o great_a judgement_n day_n but_o experience_n shall_v teach_v such_o fool_n who_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v learn_v so_o much_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o will_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o dreadful_a day_n and_o let_v all_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n shake_v off_o security_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v with_o another_o fear_n let_v their_o heart_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n that_o this_o day_n overtake_v they_o not_o unaware_o vers._n 7._o even_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o they_o do_v commit_v and_o follow_v strange_a flesh_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n and_o suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o example_n prove_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n and_o it_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n the_o word_n even_n as_o signify_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o institute_v a_o comparison_n the_o former_a part_n or_o proposition_n whereof_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o reddition_n or_o second_o part_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v in_o the_o example_n consider_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o people_n who_o be_v destroy_v second_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o be_v destroy_v three_o the_o destruction_n or_o punishment_n itself_o first_o the_o people_n destroy_v be_v sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o city_n be_v name_v deut._n 29.23_o admah_n and_o zâ—bâ—im_n the_o reason_n of_o who_o destruction_n be_v note_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o follow_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n they_o sin_v in_o like_a manner_n so_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n they_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n here_o first_o mark_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_v not_o the_o person_n who_o be_v destroy_v but_o their_o city_n to_o signify_v a_o universal_a destruction_n a_o utter_a ruin_n and_o a_o total_a overthrow_n of_o they_o the_o which_o heap_v up_o of_o so_o many_o word_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n give_v we_o likewise_o to_o understand_v that_o place_n in_o 2._o pet._n 2.6_o he_o turn_v their_o city_n into_o ash_n condemn_v they_o and_o overthrow_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o those_o who_o will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n these_o meet_a with_o utter_a destruction_n god_n
he_o such_o princely_a gift_n as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n his_o heart_n be_v change_v in_o regard_n of_o other_o gift_n than_o former_o he_o have_v so_o when_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n and_o when_o samuel_n have_v pour_v the_o horn_n of_o oil_n upon_o his_o head_n it_o be_v say_v 1._o sam._n 16.13_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o which_o furnish_v he_o with_o gift_n and_o grace_n both_o of_o regeneration_n and_o regiment_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o lord_n take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o moses_n and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o seventy_o elder_n numb_a 11.17_o whereby_o they_o be_v furnish_v with_o gift_n of_o government_n and_o enable_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o judge_v just_o as_o moses_n be_v such_o title_n therefore_o as_o these_o be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o without_o just_a cause_n yea_o how_o can_v they_o be_v fitly_o call_v than_o glory_n see_v there_o be_v no_o great_a glory_n in_o earth_n than_o to_o supply_v god_n room_n and_o to_o be_v enable_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o it_o hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o bear_v a_o outward_a pomp_n in_o diet_n building_n costly_a apparel_n and_o troop_n of_o man_n for_o they_o be_v dignity_n and_o their_o dignity_n be_v outward_a in_o regard_n of_o man_n they_o may_v maintain_v it_o by_o outward_a pomp_n to_o procure_v more_o reverence_n and_o awe_n of_o man_n thereunto_o so_o agrippa_n and_o bernice_n come_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n 25.23_o which_o pomp_n be_v not_o there_o discommend_v but_o rather_o approve_a as_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n appear_v second_o magistrate_n ought_v especial_o to_o honour_n god_n because_o he_o especial_o honour_v they_o this_o must_v they_o do_v by_o discountenance_v and_o punish_v vice_n and_o by_o set_v up_o and_o maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o virtue_n three_o be_v in_o god_n place_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v justice_n without_o corruption_n or_o partiality_n in_o the_o face_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n 2._o chro._n 9.7_o see_v the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n let_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o deut._n 1.17_o you_o shall_v have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o judgement_n but_o shall_v hear_v the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a you_o shall_v not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o man_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n and_o herein_o stand_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o glory_n four_o we_o be_v in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o yield_v free_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o our_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n even_o as_o unto_o god_n himself_o who_o room_n they_o be_v in_o which_o duty_n the_o child_n owe_v also_o to_o his_o father_n the_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n because_o they_o also_o be_v set_v over_o they_o in_o god_n stead_n five_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o give_v to_o prince_n the_o title_n of_o majesty_n and_o grace_n because_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o ascribe_v they_o unto_o they_o and_o by_o their_o title_n to_o commend_v their_o person_n and_o place_n unto_o we_o yea_o and_o to_o furnish_v they_o with_o such_o gift_n of_o magistracy_n as_o that_o they_o become_v not_o only_o naked_a title_n but_o just_a signification_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o god_n have_v grace_v they_o withal_o vers._n 9_o yet_o michael_n the_o archangel_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o dispute_v about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o blame_v he_o with_o curse_a speak_v but_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o another_o reason_n amplify_a their_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o and_o thus_o it_o stand_v michael_n the_o archangel_n dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o rail_v on_o the_o devil_n himself_o much_o less_o may_v these_o upon_o magistrate_n who_o be_v god_n and_o consequent_o their_o sin_n be_v heinous_a who_o dare_v open_a their_o mouth_n to_o revile_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n here_o one_o question_n be_v move_v namely_o whence_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o history_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n concern_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o though_o not_o the_o circumstance_n for_o in_o deut._n 34.6_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n bury_v moses_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n till_o this_o day_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o history_n the_o other_o particular_a concern_v the_o contention_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o devil_n wiâ—h_v this_o manner_n of_o rebuke_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n quest._n where_o then_o have_v he_o this_o ans._n either_o from_o some_o book_n then_o extant_a among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v or_o else_o from_o some_o tradition_n which_o pass_v among_o the_o jew_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n as_o many_o thing_n do_v as_o that_o 2._o timot._fw-la 3.8_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o jannes_n and_o jambre_n withstand_v moses_n the_o history_n of_o which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n hence_o the_o papist_n conclude_v that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a in_o and_o of_o itself_o unless_o the_o unwritten_a word_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v that_o word_n which_o be_v give_v by_o tradition_n both_o which_o say_v they_o make_v a_o perfect_a word_n but_o neither_o be_v perfect_a or_o sufficient_a alone_a ground_v their_o opinion_n hence_o that_o jude_n allege_v a_o example_n out_o of_o a_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v a_o heretical_a doctrine_n and_o untrue_a see_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o perfect_a end_n of_o it_o for_o perfection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n whence_o i_o reason_n thus_o if_o the_o write_a word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v every_o way_n perfect_a but_o it_o be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o that_o end_n namely_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o work_v out_o perfect_o the_o faith_n &_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o want_v for_o the_o achieve_v of_o this_o end_n but_o sufficient_o teach_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v and_o give_v perfect_a direction_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n joh._n 20.31_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n rom._n 15.4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n write_v be_v every_o way_n most_o sufficient_a and_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o need_v no_o addition_n or_o tradition_n to_o help_v forward_o this_o end_n ob._n this_o place_n be_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o write_v and_o many_o other_o true_a tradition_n be_v never_o write_v beside_o that_o the_o church_n may_v make_v tradition_n ans._n we_o grant_v many_o true_a tradition_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o such_o they_o be_v as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o not_o prejudice_n his_o salvation_n again_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n and_o have_v have_v privilege_n to_o make_v constitution_n and_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o receive_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o only_o concern_v the_o orderly_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ob._n but_o some_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o they_o allege_v two_o first_o in_o rom._n 12.6_o that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n expound_v this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o by_o their_o exposition_n but_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a catholic_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n assent_v with_o they_o which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o yet_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o some_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n ans._n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o a_o crooked_a rule_n as_o they_o will_v thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n by_o their_o wicked_a exposition_n but_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o faith_n
be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n every_o way_n absolute_o direct_v in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 2._o tim._n â—_o 5_o paul_n wish_v timothy_n to_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n comprise_v in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o apostle_n creed_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o in_o expound_v scripture_n be_v scripture_n itself_o the_o second_o thing_n necessary_a by_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o truth_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v or_o believe_v but_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n as_o every_o other_o art_n and_o science_n have_v certain_a principle_n of_o truth_n to_o prove_v all_o other_o precept_n by_o but_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o none_o so_o also_o have_v divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o science_n of_o which_o kind_n this_o be_v one_o principle_n that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v god_n word_n which_o not_o grant_v infer_v a_o destruction_n of_o all_o other_o divine_a rule_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n therefore_o confirm_v not_o a_o thing_n testify_v from_o some_o other_o but_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o itself_o second_o in_o divine_a matter_n say_v go_v before_o knowledge_n which_o in_o humane_a thing_n be_v clean_o contrary_a for_o if_o a_o man_n will_v know_v whether_o fire_n be_v hot_a let_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v believe_v it_o but_o in_o divine_a thing_n first_o a_o man_n give_v credit_n and_o yield_v consent_n to_o the_o word_n and_o then_o have_v experimental_a knowledge_n for_o although_o faith_n have_v his_o knowledge_n 4.18_o yet_o experimental_a knowledge_n follow_v faith_n abraham_n believe_v above_o hope_n here_o faith_n go_v before_o knowledge_n joh._n 7.27_o if_o you_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n you_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n nor_o no._n thus_o then_o we_o may_v conceive_v it_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v this_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o or_o no_o i_o answer_v to_o believe_v the_o church_n herein_o before_o god_n be_v sacrilege_n but_o herein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o yield_v assent_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o after_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n will_v follow_v that_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o we_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o by_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o be_v in_o humility_n teach_v and_o acquaint_v with_o the_o excellent_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o writing_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o can_v but_o have_v sufficient_a persuasion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v proceed_v from_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o thus_o notwithstanding_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o write_a word_n retain_v that_o perfection_n which_o need_v no_o tradition_n to_o strengthen_v or_o further_o it_o in_o that_o end_n to_o which_o it_o be_v appoint_v now_o to_o the_o reason_n itself_o amplify_a this_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v three_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o person_n that_o dare_v not_o rail_v second_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n which_o be_v very_o just_a and_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o devil_n himself_o three_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o the_o person_n that_o dare_v not_o rail_v be_v michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o some_o affirm_v to_o be_v christ_n himself_o other_o that_o he_o be_v some_o chief_a arch_a and_o principal_a angel_n which_o opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a for_o first_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o one_o in_o subjection_n and_o stand_v in_o awe_n not_o dare_v to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o revile_v the_o devil_n second_o in_o 1._o thess._n 4.16_o the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n where_o be_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o christ_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o archangel_n three_o peter_n explain_v it_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n give_v not_o rail_v judgement_n against_o they_o 2._o pet._n 2.11_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o that_o by_o michael_n be_v mean_v a_o principal_a angel_n rather_o than_o christ._n doctr._n first_o from_o the_o person_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v distinction_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v angel_n and_o a_o archangel_n quest._n be_v there_o but_o one_o archangel_n ans._n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o archangel_n use_v always_o the_o singular_a number_n never_o mention_v more_o than_o one_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n resolve_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o determine_v yet_o i_o condemn_v not_o those_o who_o have_v probable_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o example_n of_o angelical_a meekness_n and_o modesty_n tit._n 3.1_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n but_o show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o rail_v slander_a and_o obtrect_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o devil_n whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n reu._n 12.10_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o adversary_n 2._o pet._n 5_o 8._o who_o be_v ever_o ready_a with_o one_o accusation_n or_o other_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o every_o man_n the_o malicious_a man_n who_o malice_n cause_v he_o to_o stand_v up_o against_o job_n and_o false_o accuse_v he_o of_o hypocrisy_n unto_o god_n own_o face_n let_v slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n of_o their_o brethren_n see_v hence_o who_o they_o imitate_v and_o most_o lively_o resemble_v second_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o michael_n cause_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n body_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n unknown_a to_o any_o man_n to_o prevent_v and_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_n will_v discover_v it_o that_o so_o the_o israelite_n may_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n before_o it_o herein_o the_o archangel_n resist_v he_o and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o true_a worship_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o good_a cause_n michael_n dare_v not_o revile_v the_o devil_n himself_o in_o this_o cause_n consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n between_o michael_n and_o the_o devil_n second_o the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o about_o moses_n body_n in_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o serious_a contention_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n combat_n in_o which_o the_o good_a angel_n labour_v to_o defend_v all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n against_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o psal._n 34.8_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a spirit_n cast_v about_o how_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 5._o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n go_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o can_v devour_v this_o combat_n concern_v and_o be_v conversant_a about_o either_o first_o the_o person_n or_o second_o the_o society_n of_o man_n the_o fight_n about_o the_o person_n concern_v either_o infant_n or_o man_n of_o year_n first_o for_o infant_n the_o devil_n seek_v how_o to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v they_o especial_o those_o of_o elect_a and_o faithful_a parent_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o tenderness_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v charge_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o this_o malice_n of_o satan_n as_o psal._n 91.12_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o their_o arm_n preserve_v they_o from_o danger_n mat._n 18.10_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o concern_v man_n of_o year_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n strive_v to_o drive_v they_o out_o
these_o sweet_a water_n flow_v from_o under_o the_o threshold_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n have_v gracious_o refresh_v us._n mary_n say_v that_o god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n 1.13_o by_o the_o hungry_a be_v mean_v those_o who_o feel_v themselves_o void_a of_o grace_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v pine_v and_o starve_a for_o want_n of_o it_o christ_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v 15.24_o he_o that_o know_v himself_o not_o a_o wander_a sheep_n but_o quite_o lose_v even_o in_o the_o lion_n paw_v ready_a to_o be_v devour_v such_o do_v christ_n take_v upon_o his_o neck_n and_o like_o a_o good_a shepherd_n bring_v back_o to_o his_o fold_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n not_o to_o the_o mighty_a and_o state_n of_o â—he_n world_n but_o to_o prisoner_n and_o captive_n that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v grieve_v and_o mourn_v for_o their_o captivity_n second_o as_o dry_a land_n parch_v with_o drought_n gape_v and_o open_v itself_o wide_a as_o if_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o the_o cloud_n for_o rain_n so_o must_v our_o heart_n preserve_v within_o they_o a_o earnest_a appetite_n and_o insatiable_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n above_o all_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o hunger_a after_o he_o than_o after_o wealth_n gold_n silver_n honour_n health_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v delightful_a and_o high_a prize_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o will_v follow_v of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o we_o be_v once_o at_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o goodness_n we_o will_v seek_v earnest_o for_o it_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n if_o we_o feel_v our_o spiritual_a poverty_n once_o we_o can_v but_o covetous_o hunt_v after_o those_o true_a treasure_n which_o only_o enrich_v our_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n do_v but_o prattle_n with_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v now_o her_o husband_n be_v none_o of_o herâ—_n then_o can_v she_o humble_v herself_o and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o quick_o after_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o her_o cavil_a be_v lay_v aside_o so_o till_o we_o be_v humble_v we_o do_v but_o cavel_v at_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o dry_v land_n do_v the_o shower_n which_o fall_v but_o let_v the_o heart_n once_o be_v touch_v it_o be_v turn_v present_o upside_o down_o and_o we_o be_v become_v other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o before_o the_o nine_o sin_n blame_v in_o these_o seducer_n be_v that_o they_o be_v inconstant_a and_o unstable_a carry_v like_o light_a cloud_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o strange_a doctrine_n whence_o teacher_n must_v learn_v to_o hold_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n titus_n 1.9_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n people_n also_o must_v not_o revolt_v or_o depart_v from_o it_o nay_o not_o be_v unstable_a or_o soon_o remove_v to_o another_o gospel_n 1.6_o eph._n 4.14_o be_v no_o more_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v above_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n must_v beware_v lest_o we_o be_v by_o god_n blessing_n free_v from_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n where_o we_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n detain_v now_o after_o forty_o year_n and_o more_o escape_v look_v back_o again_o and_o fall_v from_o that_o faith_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v corrupt_a tree_n and_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o ten_o sin_n of_o these_o seducer_n set_v down_o and_o that_o be_v their_o incurable_a hypocrisy_n illustrate_v and_o amplify_v by_o a_o comparison_n or_o similitude_n from_o bad_a and_o barren_a tree_n contain_v four_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o naughtiness_n every_o one_o worse_a than_o other_o the_o first_o step_n they_o be_v corrupt_a tree_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o substance_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o corrupt_a fruit_n for_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d corrupt_a proper_o be_v apply_v to_o tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o leaf_n which_o with_o the_o leaf_n fall_v off_o be_v neglect_v and_o wither_v away_o never_o come_v to_o any_o good_a or_o gather_v the_o second_o degree_n they_o be_v without_o fruit_n which_o word_n be_v a_o correction_n of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o without_o good_a fruit_n but_o utter_o destitute_a of_o any_o fruit_n at_o all_o three_o they_o be_v twice_o dead_a that_o be_v certain_o dead_a hopeless_a of_o any_o fruit_n four_o they_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n that_o be_v utter_o without_o hope_n not_o of_o fruit_n but_o of_o life_n itself_o they_o be_v pass_v live_v and_o much_o more_o past_a fruit_n this_o similitude_n than_o charge_v these_o seducer_n to_o who_o it_o be_v fit_o apply_v first_o that_o all_o their_o work_n be_v but_o hypocritical_a second_o that_o they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a work_n which_o true_o be_v good_a three_o that_o they_o have_v no_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a life_n or_o sap_n in_o they_o and_o four_a that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n not_o root_v in_o he_o but_o pluck_v up_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v most_o hopeless_a of_o ever_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o life_n being_n proceed_v so_o far_o in_o the_o high_a way_n unto_o perdition_n so_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n doct._n in_o that_o these_o false_a teacher_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o be_v corrupt_a tree_n without_o fruit_n we_o on_o the_o contrary_n must_v strive_v to_o become_v good_a tree_n of_o god_n delight_n isai._n 5.7_o judah_n be_v the_o plant_n of_o my_o delight_n tree_n of_o righteousness_n isai._n 60.21_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n lade_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v four_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v well_o root_v second_o that_o we_o live_v in_o the_o root_n three_o that_o we_o bear_v fruit_n four_a that_o we_o bear_v good_a fruit_n first_o we_o must_v be_v root_v in_o this_o root_a two_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o root_n this_o root_n be_v christ_n joh._n 15.1_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n we_o the_o branch_n rom._n 5.6_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v into_o he_o col._n 2.7_o root_v in_o he_o here_o we_o must_v consider_v christ_n not_o as_o god_n alone_o or_o man_n alone_o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o as_o god-man_n as_o god_n make_v man_n as_o a_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o even_o our_o mediator_n and_o redeemer_n thus_o he_o be_v our_o root_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o treasure_n of_o grace_n col._n 2.3_o and_o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n joh._n 1.16_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o root_n be_v engraft_v for_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n grow_v not_o by_o nature_n psalm_n 1._o a_o good_a man_n be_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v for_o by_o nature_n the_o best_a man_n be_v but_o wild_a olive_n and_o must_v be_v transplant_v from_o the_o first_o adam_n into_o the_o second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o engraft_v be_v god_n himself_o who_o do_v it_o by_o two_o action_n first_o he_o give_v christ_n true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o and_o by_o it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 3._o paul_n plant_v apollo_n water_v that_o be_v god_n by_o their_o ministry_n ingraft_v the_o corinthian_n into_o christ._n second_o when_o on_o his_o part_n he_o give_v christ_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o with_o his_o merit_n unto_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o faith_n ob._n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o engraft_v see_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o be_v on_o earth_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o a_o natural_a engraft_v which_o can_v be_v but_o by_o the_o fit_a apply_v of_o two_o body_n one_o to_o the_o other_o but_o spiritual_a yet_o as_o sure_a and_o as_o straight_o as_o that_o be_v we_o see_v in_o nature_n the_o mind_n be_v present_a and_o join_v with_o the_o thing_n it_o think_v of_o although_o it_o be_v distant_a many_o thousand_o mile_n if_o this_o can_v be_v true_a in_o nature_n then_o much_o more_o in_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o work_n supernatural_a and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n again_o a_o man_n have_v land_n give_v he_o in_o spain_n turkey_n or_o america_n many_o thousand_o mile_n
be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n here_o two_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o whence_o have_v jude_n this_o history_n see_v it_o be_v no_o where_o record_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o know_v he_o it_o to_o be_v enoch_n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o he_o either_o have_v it_o and_o learn_v it_o to_o be_v his_o by_o some_o tradition_n which_o go_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n or_o else_o write_v by_o some_o jew_n or_o second_o he_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o some_o book_n which_o go_v under_o enoch_n name_n then_o extant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o now_o lose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o one_o of_o these_o way_n he_o have_v it_o hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v unwritten_a tradition_n and_o consequent_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v ans._n we_o deny_v not_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o which_o some_o be_v true_a and_o profitable_a but_o we_o renounce_v and_o deny_v all_o those_o tradition_n which_o be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n &_o rule_v of_o god_n worship_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o all_o such_o doctrine_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o contain_v perfect_a direction_n and_o rule_n concern_v faith_n &_o manner_n of_o which_o kind_n the_o roman_a church_n hold_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v this_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o enoch_n write_v this_o prophecy_n or_o no._n again_o from_o the_o second_o answer_n other_o who_o be_v no_o papist_n conclude_v that_o some_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v perish_v and_o lose_v but_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o than_o first_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o these_o oracle_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o second_o in_o the_o book_n canonical_a extant_a not_o one_o sentence_n or_o tittle_n no_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o sentence_n be_v lose_v how_o then_o shall_v whole_a book_n come_v to_o be_v lose_v it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o of_o they_o lose_v answ._n the_o book_n of_o solomon_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v book_n of_o humanity_n and_o philosophy_n for_o he_o write_v of_o all_o beast_n bird_n tree_n even_o from_o the_o cedar_n in_o libanus_n to_o the_o hyssop_n upon_o the_o wall_n the_o book_n of_o humane_a truth_n may_v fail_v but_o no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n ob._n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o be_v perish_v ans._n they_o be_v politic_a history_n as_o be_v the_o chronicle_n of_o england_n or_o other_o country_n ob._n the_o book_n of_o nathan_n gad_n iddâ—_n shemaiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n be_v perish_v ans._n all_o these_o as_o be_v though_o by_o the_o learned_a be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n chronicle_n and_o samuel_n ob._n this_o book_n of_o enoch_n be_v lose_v ans._n first_o it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o book_n or_o no_o or_o go_v by_o a_o tradition_n second_o if_o it_o be_v a_o book_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o scripture_n for_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o penman_n of_o scripture_n who_o live_v long_o after_o enoch_n the_o second_o question_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o enoch_n rather_o than_o some_o other_o prophet_n answ._n himself_o give_v two_o reason_n first_o 7.18_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o from_o adam_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o ancient_a testimony_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o reverence_v for_o the_o antiquity_n but_o withal_o it_o show_v what_o be_v true_a antiquity_n namely_o when_o a_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o some_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n for_o this_o testimony_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o that_o antiquity_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o her_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o justify_v the_o main_a point_n thereof_o from_o any_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n yea_o in_o these_o wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o proof_n and_o descent_n from_o within_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n it_o be_v then_o a_o vain_a plea_n and_o false_a pretence_n of_o they_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v in_o the_o word_n prophesy_v for_o enoch_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o motion_n but_o from_o god_n for_o no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n ob._n yes_o but_o the_o learned_a physician_n can_v true_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o the_o patient_a to_o come_v ans._n he_o do_v not_o proper_o herein_o foretell_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o party_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sign_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o ob._n but_o the_o devil_n can_v foretell_v saul_n death_n 1._o sam._n 28.19_o to_o morrow_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o and_o thy_o son_n ans._n the_o devil_n can_v not_o proper_o foretell_v it_o but_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o sign_n again_o he_o may_v speak_v so_o to_o saul_n because_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o destruction_n so_o as_o god_n only_o proper_o foretell_v that_o which_o be_v simple_o to_o come_v and_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n the_o second_o point_n be_v the_o testimony_n itself_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o observe_v three_o point_n first_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n second_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15._o verse_n to_o give_v judgement_n against_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n first_o of_o the_o party_n come_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o time_n present_a which_o be_v put_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o form_n of_o speech_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n who_o shall_v as_o certain_o come_v as_o if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o come_v concern_v which_o certainty_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v first_o whence_o come_v this_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a ans._n from_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o have_v certain_o decree_v the_o same_o 17.31_o for_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v all_o other_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n most_o certain_a in_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o how_o or_o from_o whence_o may_v we_o know_v this_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v so_o certain_a ans._n from_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n plain_o appear_v say_v peremptory_o the_o lord_n come_v evident_o express_v the_o certainty_n as_o if_o it_o be_v now_o present_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o sure_a and_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v will_v some_o say_v i_o answer_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o authority_n purity_n majesty_n effect_n and_o end_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o need_v not_o seek_v evidence_n elsewhere_o than_o from_o itself_o not_o from_o man_n or_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o sufficient_o certain_a but_o not_o to_o i_o or_o thou_o except_o the_o church_n say_v so_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a position_n the_o scripture_n be_v certain_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v it_o so_o to_o be_v though_o never_o a_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o the_o heart_n season_v with_o grace_n will_v make_v the_o mouth_n confess_v it_o second_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o form_n he_o come_v for_o he_o will_v come_v we_o learn_v to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v account_n of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o commend_v watchfulness_n unto_o we_o which_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v reckon_v continual_o of_o this_o day_n but_o some_o will_v say_v we_o can_v make_v account_n daily_o of_o it_o for_o we_o see_v it_o come_v not_o neither_o may_v we_o inquire_v into_o the_o time_n of_o it_o answ._n although_o we_o can_v exact_o
not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o every_o one_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ans._n this_o be_v no_o good_a reason_n but_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o because_o a_o bankrupt_n be_v blame_v for_o not_o discharge_v his_o debt_n to_o his_o creditor_n another_o man_n shall_v conclude_v that_o sure_o he_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o but_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v blame_v here_o first_o because_o they_o profess_v christ_n but_o yet_o have_v not_o his_o spirit_n second_o because_o that_o in_o adam_n they_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v themselves_o unfit_a to_o receive_v he_o second_o if_o natural_a man_n be_v just_o condemn_v much_o more_o those_o that_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o as_o atheist_n profane_a person_n those_o which_o contemn_v the_o assembly_n and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o look_v for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o other_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n by_o nature_n rom._n 2.24_o and_o yet_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o those_o natural_a man_n in_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o even_o those_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o condemn_v many_o a_o professor_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o even_o many_o come_v short_a of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o yet_o not_o a_o few_o professor_n neither_o know_v what_o the_o devil_n believe_v neither_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n can_v tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o he_o can_v do_v three_o those_o come_v far_o short_a that_o think_v themselves_o in_o state_n good_a enough_o because_o they_o live_v civil_o and_o deal_v just_o and_o neighbourly_a as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v this_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v condemn_v no_o plea_n shall_v stand_v at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n let_v a_o man_n outward_a and_o civil_a righteousness_n be_v never_o so_o great_a yea_o if_o it_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n which_o for_o outward_a appearance_n be_v without_o all_o exception_n yet_o if_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v save_v four_o in_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v blame_v for_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n this_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n of_o congruity_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o because_o a_o man_n person_n not_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n all_o his_o work_n be_v sin_n the_o work_n never_o please_v god_n till_o the_o worker_n first_o please_v he_o five_o every_o professor_n of_o christ_n must_v strip_v the_o natural_a man_n and_o become_v a_o spiritual_a person_n that_o be_v such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o for_o first_o as_o the_o father_n work_v our_o salvation_n by_o give_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o apply_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o else_o can_v we_o look_v for_o no_o salvation_n second_o as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o else_o be_v dead_a so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v they_o with_o new_a life_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n three_o we_o can_v never_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o belong_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n 1._o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v give_v us._n quest._n but_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o no_o ans._n let_v he_o examine_v himself_o first_o whether_o he_o inward_o love_v and_o fear_n god_n in_o his_o word_n of_o promise_n and_o threaten_a second_o whether_o he_o subject_a his_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o three_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v continual_o lift_v up_o in_o invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n all_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o which_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o savour_n and_o â—ffect_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o quest._n but_o i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o obtain_v it_o ans._n by_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o read_v the_o word_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n especial_o luk._n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o thâ—â—_n that_o desire_v he_o psal._n 143.5.6_o i_o meditate_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n and_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o vers._n 20._o but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o verse_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 23._o be_v set_v down_o some_o mean_n whereby_o all_o believer_n may_v be_v fit_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n persuade_v these_o mean_n be_v contain_v in_o five_o rule_n here_o prescribe_v first_o concern_v faith_n second_o love_n three_o hope_n four_a meekness_n five_o christian_n severity_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o twenty_o verse_n which_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v build_v themselves_o upon_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o enforce_v and_o urge_v first_o by_o a_o motive_n in_o this_o word_n most_o holy_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o rule_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o foundation_n second_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o upon_o this_o foundation_n concern_v the_o former_a first_o be_v may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o faith_n ans._n here_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n comprise_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ephesian_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n confess_v by_o peter_n upon_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o gift_n itself_o for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v it_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o by_o this_o gift_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o i_o answer_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v man_n misery_n by_o his_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o also_o the_o dangerous_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o second_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o this_o misery_n and_o his_o freedom_n by_o christ._n the_o three_o the_o thankfulness_n which_o man_n owe_v for_o this_o deliverance_n and_o aught_o to_o testify_v and_o express_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n hence_o learn_v first_o what_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o apostatical_a church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v there_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o this_o note_n of_o itself_o be_v sufficient_a to_o point_v out_o the_o true_a church_n wheresoever_o second_o see_v faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n beware_v hence_o of_o a_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n which_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o but_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o church_n must_v give_v what_o sense_n soever_o she_o please_v to_o the_o scripture_n else_o have_v it_o none_o wherein_o they_o play_v the_o part_n of_o preposterous_a builder_n house_n lay_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o build_n three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o any_o doctrine_n become_v a_o foundation_n unto_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n answ._n proper_o to_o speak_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o foundation_n and_o
rock_n psal._n 18.1_o but_o because_o god_n reveil_v himself_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o word_n it_o become_v hence_o a_o foundation_n as_o also_o second_o because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v use_v first_o let_v no_o creature_n draw_v we_o from_o christ_n for_o than_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o foundation_n second_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n towards_o christ_n must_v exceed_v all_o affection_n of_o any_o thing_n beside_o our_o love_n fear_v hope_v confidence_n and_o trust_n must_v settle_v themselves_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believer_n which_o be_v to_o build_v himself_o upon_o his_o faith_n which_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v six_o thing_n be_v require_v first_o he_o must_v have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o misery_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o not_o find_v in_o himself_o whereon_o to_o be_v found_v he_o may_v feel_v himself_o to_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n and_o christ_n even_o as_o in_o lay_v strong_a and_o sure_a foundation_n man_n dig_v deep_a and_o if_o they_o find_v sure_a ground_n proceed_v on_o in_o their_o purpose_n so_o this_o wise_a builder_n lay_v his_o foundation_n on_o a_o rock_n luk._n 6.48_o second_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v know_v it_o can_v be_v no_o foundation_n three_o a_o holy_a memory_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o storehouse_n for_o he_o that_o remember_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n can_v never_o build_v upon_o it_o four_o faith_n whereby_o not_o only_o we_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o but_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o this_o knit_v we_o unto_o the_o foundation_n without_o which_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o profitable_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o jew_n who_o mingle_v it_o not_o with_o faith_n heb._n 4.2_o for_o this_o only_o apply_v it_o unto_o our_o heart_n jam._n 1.21_o five_o the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o apply_v must_v take_v a_o deep_a root_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o affection_n and_o there_o be_v embrace_v until_o it_o have_v wrought_v out_o a_o experience_n of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o six_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unfeigned_a obedience_n unto_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n matth._n 7.21_o this_o man_n build_v wise_o upon_o the_o rock_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o must_v be_v do_v of_o we_o ans._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o faith_n whereby_o the_o believer_n true_o rest_v himself_o upon_o god_n cleave_v unto_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o mean_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n second_o repentance_n whereby_o he_o true_o turn_v from_o all_o sin_n unto_o god_n three_o new_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n use_v first_o here_o be_v reprove_v the_o carnal_a protestant_n who_o hold_v his_o religion_n but_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o law_n he_o be_v altogether_o without_o foundation_n and_o in_o a_o pitiful_a condition_n see_v when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v approach_v whosoever_o shall_v want_v christ_n their_o foundation_n shall_v fall_v before_o he_o second_o we_o must_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n of_o land_n live_n liberty_n yea_o or_o life_n itself_o if_o this_o be_v once_o wrest_v from_o we_o we_o be_v fillen_n 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n and_o have_v lose_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v of_o happiness_n and_o life_n iâ—_n self_n three_o we_o may_v not_o take_v any_o â—est_n till_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o groundwork_n of_o all_o our_o safety_n and_o security_n for_o christian_a man_n be_v as_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n who_o must_v look_v for_o the_o waâ—â—s_n and_o billow_n of_o affliction_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o even_o as_o one_o surge_n in_o the_o sea_n overtake_v another_o how_o shall_v they_o hold_v out_o when_o this_o rain_n fall_v these_o flood_n come_v these_o wind_n blow_n and_o beat_v upon_o their_o house_n unless_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o this_o rock_n how_o else_o shall_v not_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a but_o this_o sure_a foundation_n establish_v the_o heart_n against_o all_o calamity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n yea_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n also_o which_o otherwise_o be_v the_o downfall_n to_o hell_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n shall_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n who_o be_v lay_v on_o this_o foundation_n they_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o the_o lamb_n when_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o all_o sinner_n and_o sin_n itself_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a lake_n now_o as_o every_o particular_a christian_a man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o practiser_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o also_o may_v it_o be_v fit_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n which_o by_o god_n blessing_n have_v have_v for_o many_o year_n this_o foundation_n lay_v within_o it_o through_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v yea_o and_o subdue_v many_o rebellion_n treason_n force_n and_o power_n intend_v against_o it_o and_o beside_o have_v have_v security_n and_o safety_n under_o god_n protection_n with_o much_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v we_o now_o know_v the_o way_n to_o have_v this_o peace_n and_o security_n continue_v to_o we_o and_o we_o the_o way_n be_v to_o continue_v and_o abide_v upon_o this_o foundation_n not_o look_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o superstition_n but_o take_v out_o the_o wholesome_a counsel_n of_o good_a king_n jehoshaphat_n 20.20_o put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v in_o this_o duty_n of_o believer_n mark_v further_o first_o how_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o believer_n to_o build_v himself_o for_o although_o by_o nature_n man_n want_v this_o power_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v of_o himself_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n yet_o the_o regenerate_a who_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n have_v move_v have_v a_o power_n give_v they_o to_o move_v themselves_o and_o build_v themselves_o that_o which_o be_v before_o to_o nature_n impossible_a be_v make_v possible_a by_o grace_n second_o note_v further_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d build_v up_o which_o require_v not_o only_o a_o building_n but_o a_o go_v on_o and_o increase_n in_o build_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v build_v up_o yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o a_o duty_n which_o near_o concern_v man_n in_o these_o day_n wherein_o man_n decline_v to_o atheism_n and_o popery_n which_o also_o be_v but_o a_o paint_a atheism_n when_o man_n can_v content_v themselves_o to_o go_v back_o and_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a love_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v find_v either_o hot_a or_o cold_a this_o disease_n of_o our_o day_n have_v this_o apostle_n forwarn_v we_o of_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o farewell_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n let_v we_o then_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o declining_n and_o do_v our_o first_o work_n and_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o perfection_n build_v up_o ourselves_o daily_o lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v against_o we_o spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n remove_v our_o candlestick_n with_o his_o other_o blessing_n and_o leave_v we_o unto_o our_o too_o late_a and_o untimely_a repentance_n the_o motive_n whereby_o this_o rule_n be_v enforce_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v draw_v from_o a_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a wherein_o to_o understand_v it_o we_o will_v show_v first_o what_o holiness_n be_v proper_o second_o that_o faith_n be_v most_o holy_a for_o the_o former_a in_o this_o holiness_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o fault_n and_o blame_n second_o a_o excellency_n or_o perfection_n consist_v of_o many_o divine_a virtue_n holiness_n thus_o understand_v be_v twofold_a uncreated_a or_o create_v uncreated_a be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o property_n and_o attribute_n this_o
holiness_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a yea_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o holiness_n create_a holiness_n be_v a_o certain_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o by_o some_o proportion_n resemble_v this_o uncreated_a holiness_n of_o god_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v angel_n man_n and_o god_n ordinance_n especial_o the_o write_a word_n so_o as_o this_o holiness_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o derive_v holiness_n and_o not_o the_o former_a second_o how_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n most_o holy_a ans._n first_o in_o itself_o be_v without_o all_o fault_n and_o error_n and_o have_v sundry_a excellency_n be_v full_a of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o us._n second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n but_o especial_o man_n holy_a joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n it_o sanctify_v man_n instrumental_o in_o that_o it_o make_v they_o resemble_v god_n in_o many_o grace_n by_o this_o david_n become_v wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n psal._n 129._o and_o so_o resemble_v god_n in_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.17_o this_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o of_o which_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n be_v pure_a peaceable_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o it_o make_v man_n resemble_v god_n in_o all_o these_o yea_o and_o in_o all_o other_o virtue_n three_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a because_o it_o sanctify_v all_o inferior_a creature_n to_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o as_o he_o may_v use_v they_o with_o good_a conscience_n 1._o tim._n 4.4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n where_o by_o the_o way_n may_v be_v note_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o hallow_v bread_n salt_n water_n palm_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o cure_n of_o disease_n cast_v out_o of_o devil_n &_o work_v wonder_n which_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o defile_n and_o profane_v of_o the_o creature_n by_o superstitious_a prayer_n seem_v to_o hallow_v they_o creature_n yet_o without_o any_o word_n or_o warrant_n either_o of_o promise_n or_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n unto_o their_o lawful_a end_n and_o use_n hence_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v from_o god_n because_o it_o be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n without_o any_o folly_n full_a of_o truth_n void_a of_o all_o falsehood_n as_o also_o most_o holy_a both_o in_o itself_o and_o in_o operation_n and_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o author_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n neither_o need_v the_o evidence_n of_o man_n by_o this_o property_n only_o if_o it_o have_v no_o more_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o contain_v within_o it_o sufficient_a evidence_n against_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o holy_a as_o himself_o be_v second_o the_o word_n be_v most_o holy_a it_o must_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n plentiful_o and_o our_o care_n must_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v write_v in_o the_o table_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n bear_v rule_n over_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o over_o our_o whole_a life_n for_o where_o it_o rule_v it_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a faith_n sanctify_v we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v believe_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n and_o no_o otherwise_o when_o it_o take_v place_n in_o we_o than_o it_o sanctify_v we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o article_n of_o it_o nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o word_n of_o it_o that_o can_v work_v grace_n but_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o and_o mingle_v it_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o which_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o that_o as_o the_o pen_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o the_o hand_n move_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o sanctify_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o this_o be_v erroneous_a for_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n the_o sacrament_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o word_n make_v visible_a but_o the_o word_n read_v or_o utter_v sanctify_v not_o by_o the_o work_n do_v but_o by_o be_v believe_v and_o apply_v by_o faith_n therefore_o no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o be_v administer_v but_o by_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o they_o grace_n must_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o any_o action_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o point_n in_o this_o first_o rule_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o believer_n be_v to_o build_v up_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o that_o be_v prayer_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o a_o principal_a duty_n namely_o that_o whensoever_o we_o fear_v or_o foresee_v a_o fall_a and_o defection_n from_o the_o faith_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o weakness_n within_o or_o persecution_n without_o them_z time_n it_o be_v to_o repair_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n crave_v at_o his_o hand_n strength_n and_o power_n not_o only_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o revolt_n but_o also_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o stand_v the_o apostle_n have_v exhort_v the_o ephesian_n to_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n 6.10_o and_o have_v prescribe_v some_o mean_n tend_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o 18._o verse_n he_o conclude_v the_o principal_a of_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v prayer_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o appear_v by_o two_o reason_n first_o by_o prayer_n faith_n be_v exercise_v yea_o and_o increase_v according_a to_o the_o increase_n whereof_o the_o other_o grace_n of_o zeal_n hope_v patience_n and_o constancy_n be_v likewise_o confirm_v and_o animate_v second_o faithful_a prayer_n have_v a_o faithful_a promise_n make_v unto_o it_o askâ—_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o these_o promise_n we_o must_v lay_v â—old_a upon_o and_o apply_v unto_o ourselves_o for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o continual_a prayer_n and_o strengthen_v of_o grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o sense_n of_o frailty_n and_o then_o god_n will_v be_v good_a in_o hear_v and_o help_v as_o his_o promise_n be_v now_o in_o this_o mean_n observe_v the_o manner_n of_o make_v prayer_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v add_v for_o four_o cause_n first_o to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o although_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v yet_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v unless_o he_o be_v still_o move_v help_v and_o stir_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n give_v sundry_a grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n first_o a_o prevent_a grace_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o effectual_a unless_o it_o be_v second_v and_o help_v with_o a_o supply_n of_o a_o second_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v true_a even_o of_o the_o regenerate_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15._o god_n give_v first_o the_o will_n and_o then_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o yea_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a he_o that_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n will_v perform_v or_o finish_v it_o chap._n 1.6_o here_o let_v grace_n be_v every_o way_n grace_n lest_o it_o be_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o let_v god_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n which_o rob_v god_n to_o enrich_v man_n it_o here_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o second_o be_v because_o prayer_n be_v a_o singular_a and_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o who_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o these_o groan_n and_o sigh_n which_o we_o can_v express_v rom._n 8._o and_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n zach._n 12.10_o this_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v examine_v and_o find_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o
child_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o if_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v these_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o can_v send_v out_o these_o cry_n unto_o god_n unfeigned_o he_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n in_o these_o bless_a fruit_n of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o three_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v do_v it_o our_o heart_n for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v thence_o must_v prayer_n proceed_v but_o his_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n that_o god_n many_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v hearty_a and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n colloss_n 3._o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n rom._n 1._o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n where_o the_o apostle_n express_v a_o reason_n why_o prayer_n shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n because_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o faith_n and_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o answerable_a unto_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o prayer_n itself_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v neither_o be_v it_o the_o outward_a action_n or_o word_n which_o be_v simple_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o consent_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o religious_a duty_n we_o be_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o therein_o to_o approve_v ouâ—_n heart_n unto_o god_n four_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v between_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n the_o hypocrite_n he_o pray_v outward_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n the_o natural_a man_n in_o affliction_n pray_v of_o compulsion_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v rack_v and_o torment_v without_o any_o love_n of_o god_n at_o all_o both_o of_o they_o without_o any_o inward_a sense_n or_o rectify_v disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o believer_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o faith_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dispose_v his_o heart_n aright_o unto_o prayer_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o heart_n answ._n by_o five_o way_n or_o mean_n first_o by_o illumination_n whereby_o he_o reveil_v god_n to_o man_n as_o also_o his_o own_o estate_n both_o of_o they_o in_o part_n second_o by_o conversion_n whereby_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n unto_o god_n once_o make_v know_v three_o by_o direction_n whereby_o he_o direct_v the_o heart_n to_o deal_v as_o with_o god_n himself_o take_v it_o from_o outward_a mean_n four_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a desireâ—_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a five_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o can_v rest_v on_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v hearty_o desire_v quest._n whether_o may_v we_o not_o pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v here_o it_o be_v say_v pray_v in_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ans._n we_o may_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o or_o by_o he_o but_o unto_o he_o for_o although_o we_o have_v no_o particular_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o we_o have_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v undivided_a in_o nature_n must_v be_v also_o undivided_a in_o worship_n and_o one_o be_v worship_v all_o must_v be_v worship_v second_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o even_o as_o they_o be_v ob._n but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o pray_v any_o where_o by_o the_o father_n or_o son_n as_o here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o argue_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o they_o be_v answ._n the_o apostle_n here_o will_v have_v we_o observe_v a_o order_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v author_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o father_n and_o son_n make_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o pray_v but_o more_o immediate_o for_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o our_o prayer_n which_o teach_v that_o when_o we_o pray_v it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n which_o stir_v and_o send_v up_o heavenly_a request_n for_o we_o herein_o than_o we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o and_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a by_o entertain_v careful_o such_o holy_a motion_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vers._n 21._o and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n these_o wordâ—_n contain_v the_o second_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a religion_n concern_v love_n and_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o special_a use_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o life_n christ_n call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n this_o cause_v paul_n to_o keep_v faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n 2._o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n now_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o our_o understand_n and_o our_o furtherance_n in_o observe_v this_o rule_n five_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o divine_a virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o believer_n whereby_o they_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n proper_o and_o simple_o for_o himself_o rest_n in_o he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o most_o absolute_a good_a for_o by_o god_n love_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o love_n whereby_o god_n love_v man_n but_o whereby_o man_n love_v god_n quest._n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o omit_v the_o love_n of_o man_n ans._n because_o the_o love_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v include_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o other_o as_o a_o fruit_n necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o for_o first_o when_o a_o man_n love_v his_o neighbour_n herein_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o love_v god_n for_o than_o be_v god_n love_v not_o only_a when_o our_o affection_n of_o love_n be_v direct_v unto_o himself_o but_o also_o when_o his_o ordinance_n his_o creature_n image_n and_o other_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o he_o be_v love_v second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v the_o love_n of_o the_o neighbour_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n 5.14_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o we_o include_v also_o therein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o it_o within_o god_n love_n and_o join_v they_o both_o together_o now_o if_o the_o love_n of_o man_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v include_v the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n in_o divinity_n that_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v include_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o the_o nine_o follow_v as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o they_o all_o now_o the_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o must_v go_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o other_o ground_n so_o as_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o other_o commandment_n be_v include_v in_o the_o same_z the_o second_o point_n be_v whether_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o give_v by_o grace_n ans._n it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n follow_v faith_n and_o justification_n joh._n 14.14_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v keep_v my_o commandment_n both_o which_o proceed_v from_o one_o beginning_n as_o no_o man_n then_o can_v by_o nature_n keep_v the_o commandment_n so_o no_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n love_n god_n aright_o rom._n 8.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v man_n best_a thing_n his_o best_a thought_n and_o affection_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n 1._o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a again_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o 1._o epist._n joh._n 4._o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o it_o will_v be_v object_v here_o
luk._n 7.47_o many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o where_o it_o seem_v that_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans._n i_o answer_v this_o word_n for_o do_v not_o signify_v here_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v also_o elsewhere_o use_v this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o and_o hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v it_o because_o or_o in_o that_o she_o love_v much_o note_v hence_o first_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v false_a whereby_o they_o teach_v that_o before_o justification_n there_o must_v be_v a_o disposition_n and_o aptitude_n in_o a_o man_n thereunto_o stand_v in_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o man_n shall_v go_v before_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o follower_n thereof_o second_o that_o be_v as_o false_a that_o love_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o in_o time_n they_o be_v both_o together_o yet_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n love_n follow_v after_o faith_n &_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o form_n and_o soul_n thereof_o three_o it_o have_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o love_n and_o not_o by_o itself_o but_o this_o be_v also_o erroneous_a for_o love_n in_o order_n follow_v apprehension_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o apprehend_v by_o love_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v knit_v unto_o christ_n by_o faith_n than_o our_o heart_n be_v knit_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n the_o three_o point_n be_v what_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o love_n whereby_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o man_n ans._n according_a to_o the_o two_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v prescribe_v two_o distinct_a measure_n of_o love_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o love_n god_n without_o measure_n for_o it_o require_v that_o we_o love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o all_o these_o power_n luk._n 10.27_o this_o measure_n be_v not_o now_o in_o our_o power_n to_o perform_v no_o not_o although_o we_o be_v bear_v anew_o for_o be_v still_o flesh_n in_o part_n some_o of_o the_o power_n of_o our_o strength_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o qualification_n of_o the_o law_n and_o moderate_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o it_o free_v a_o man_n not_o from_o love_a god_n but_o exact_v not_o this_o love_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n but_o accept_v such_o a_o measure_n as_o stand_v in_o 3._o thing_n first_o in_o beginning_n true_o to_o love_n god_n second_o in_o the_o daily_a increase_n in_o this_o love_n three_o in_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o measure_n the_o lord_n accept_v for_o perfect_a love_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o imperfection_n be_v cover_v deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v engraft_v the_o true_a love_n of_o myself_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o and_o constant_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o and_o then_o i_o will_v account_v and_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o my_o law_n require_v which_o distinction_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v can_v because_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o unto_o as_o if_o he_o give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o god_n in_o his_o law_n have_v command_v and_o if_o we_o love_v god_n above_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v do_v though_o imperfect_o it_o be_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v but_o all_o this_o be_v most_o false_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n galath_n 3.10_o conclude_v it_o as_o many_o â—s_n be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v if_o all_o man_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o perform_v the_o love_n and_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v but_o he_o take_v the_o former_a for_o grant_v for_o else_o his_o argument_n can_v not_o hold_v and_o therefore_o that_o none_o can_v perform_v the_o love_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v be_v true_a second_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o man_n be_v that_o they_o ever_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o iâ—_n pity_n he_o shall_v live_v that_o do_v not_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o mâ—â—re_a delusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_v any_o qualification_n or_o moderation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o four_o point_n be_v wherein_o stand_v the_o love_n of_o god_n ans._n 1._o epist._n joh._n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.13_o he_o that_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v this_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o word_n and_o he_o that_o love_v his_o word_n will_v bewray_v his_o love_n in_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereunto_o and_o in_o one_o word_n this_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o faith_n for_o it_o must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n second_o in_o conversion_n unto_o god_n three_o in_o new_a obedience_n which_o show_v many_o a_o man_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o delude_v by_o satan_n for_o every_o mâ—n_z profess_v and_o pretend_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v they_o that_o they_o know_v they_o not_o neither_o care_n to_o know_v they_o the_o five_o point_n be_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v preserve_v in_o he_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mâ—n_z ans._n first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v preserve_v himself_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a first_o every_o one_o must_v labour_v daily_a to_o have_v his_o heart_n settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o himself_o for_o the_o more_o he_o shall_v feel_v god_n love_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o shall_v his_o love_n be_v inflame_v and_o increase_v towards_o god_n again_o even_o as_o the_o more_o we_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o warm_a we_o be_v second_o we_o must_v keep_v a_o daily_a observation_n of_o god_n blessing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v and_o augment_v our_o love_n but_o preserve_v it_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n psalm_n 18.1_o i_o will_v love_v thou_o dear_o o_o lord_n why_o what_o make_v david_n thus_o resolve_v himself_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n my_o fortress_n my_o strength_n and_o he_o that_o deliver_v i_o second_o man_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v preserve_v their_o love_n to_o man_n and_o these_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o some_o stand_n in_o meditation_n other_o in_o practice_n the_o meditation_n be_v four_o the_o first_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o near_a conjunction_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n of_o which_o number_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o all_o to_o be_v who_o have_v all_o one_o father_n god_n one_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o catholic_a church_n all_o beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o live_v by_o one_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v paul_n motive_n persuade_v he_o hereto_o ephes._n 4.3.4_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o see_v phil._n 2.1.2_o the_o second_o meditation_n be_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n which_o man_n show_v to_o man_n especial_o the_o faithful_a god_n accept_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o that_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o matth._n 25._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n namely_o in_o my_o member_n upon_o earth_n the_o three_o meditation_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o that_o neglect_v duty_n of_o love_n to_o man_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v
for_o mercy_n three_o we_o learn_v hence_o to_o wait_v by_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n for_o life_n everlasting_a even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o must_v be_v the_o white_a which_o must_v ever_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n at_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o direct_v our_o aim_n we_o have_v many_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n jacob_n when_o he_o be_v make_v his_o will_n insert_v and_o as_o it_o be_v interlace_v this_o speech_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n gen._n 49.18_o moses_n have_v his_o eye_n ever_o upon_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11.26_o job_n will_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o although_o he_o shall_v kill_v he_o job._n 13.15_o david_n be_v much_o and_o often_o in_o this_o expectation_n of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n psal._n 40.1_o in_o wait_v i_o have_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v i_o have_v instant_o wait_v and_o my_o eye_n have_v fail_v i_o while_o i_o have_v wait_v for_o my_o god_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o psal._n 16.9_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n his_o hope_n be_v that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rise_v again_o unto_o life_n everlasting_a object_n but_o how_o can_v we_o nourish_v this_o hope_n will_n some_o man_n say_v see_v we_o be_v so_o toss_v &_o perplex_v with_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o grievance_n in_o this_o life_n ans._n paul_n meet_v with_o this_o objection_n rom._n 1.3_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n qu._n how_o can_v we_o do_v so_o ans._n when_o we_o subject_a ourselves_o unto_o god_n in_o affliction_n he_o shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o breed_v patience_n which_o bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v which_o make_v not_o ashamed_a be_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o our_o anchor_n which_o stay_v our_o ship_n in_o the_o troublesome_a sea_n of_o this_o life_n four_o if_o we_o must_v by_o our_o hope_n wait_v on_o christ_n then_o in_o all_o our_o request_n and_o petition_n unto_o god_n we_o must_v abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n not_o limit_v he_o or_o prescribe_v the_o time_n unto_o he_o of_o hear_v for_o herein_o our_o hope_n must_v exercise_v itself_o further_o from_o the_o object_n of_o this_o wait_a which_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o merit_n of_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_v of_o merit_n for_o than_o may_v we_o wait_v for_o justice_n and_o of_o due_a lay_n claim_v to_o life_n eternal_a but_o here_o we_o have_v another_o lesson_n read_v we_o namely_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n justify_v sanctify_a and_o so_o continue_v for_o to_o such_o jude_n write_v as_o verse_n 1_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o life_n eternal_a yea_o let_v a_o man_n keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n he_o shall_v merit_v nothing_o he_o do_v but_o his_o duty_n in_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o show_v mercy_n on_o thousand_o but_o who_o be_v they_o even_o to_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v in_o innocence_n he_o can_v not_o have_v merit_v any_o better_a estate_n than_o he_o be_v in_o how_o much_o less_o can_v we_o since_o the_o fall_n nay_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n alone_o can_v not_o merit_v nor_o do_v not_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o the_o papist_n will_v here_o say_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n and_o if_o we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o may_v merit_v i_o answer_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v merit_v indeed_o but_o this_o be_v impossible_a for_o even_o our_o keep_n of_o the_o condition_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n and_o merit_n will_v never_o meet_v and_o stand_v together_o second_o if_o we_o wait_v for_o mercy_n in_o christ_n then_o must_v we_o altogether_o despair_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o of_o ever_o attain_v life_n everlasting_a for_o hope_n send_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o cause_v he_o whole_o to_o rely_v himself_o upon_o christ._n three_o if_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o mercy_n which_o tend_v to_o life_n everlasting_a then_o much_o more_o must_v we_o in_o our_o danger_n or_o trouble_n wait_v for_o god_n mercy_n in_o our_o deliverance_n if_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o great_a we_o may_v for_o the_o less_o hab._n 2.3_o at_o last_o the_o vision_n shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v and_o isai._n 28.16_o he_o that_o believe_v make_v not_o haste_n this_o meet_v with_o man_n corruption_n himself_o who_o in_o present_a trouble_n will_v have_v present_a help_n or_o else_o he_o will_v fetch_v it_o from_o hell_n itself_o from_o satan_n and_o sorcerer_n but_o such_o never_o learn_v to_o wait_v on_o god_n mercy_n for_o salvation_n for_o than_o can_v they_o wait_v his_o leisure_n in_o lesser_a matter_n for_o health_n and_o ease_n and_o with_o more_o comfort_n make_v far_o less_o haste_n second_o from_o the_o second_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o hope_n namely_o that_o it_o deceive_v not_o nor_o disappoint_v he_o that_o hope_v note_v first_o a_o difference_n between_o humane_a or_o carnal_a and_o religious_a or_o christian_a hope_n the_o former_a often_o deceive_v man_n at_o least_o when_o death_n come_v all_o such_o hope_n perish_v but_o the_o second_v never_o deceive_v a_o man_n in_o time_n of_o need_n no_o not_o in_o death_n itself_o second_o hence_o a_o man_n may_v and_o must_v believe_v his_o own_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n for_o where_o this_o hope_n be_v such_o a_o man_n can_v fall_v whole_o from_o christ_n for_o then_o his_o hope_n shall_v disappoint_v he_o neither_o from_o his_o own_o salvation_n because_o this_o hope_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o herein_o can_v never_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n or_o make_v he_o ashamed_a three_o if_o our_o hope_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o mercy_n hereafter_o than_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o happiness_n even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o have_v true_a hope_n he_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o unto_o daily_a repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n 1._o joh._n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a now_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o we_o say_v we_o hope_v for_o life_n eternal_a and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o stand_v we_o they_o in_o hand_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o hope_n within_o ourselves_o and_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o unto_o other_o and_o both_o these_o by_o this_o note_n namely_o that_o we_o find_v it_o to_o purge_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o it_o conform_v we_o unto_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o he_o after_o this_o life_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o resemble_v he_o even_o in_o this_o life_n by_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n pure_a holy_a innocent_a meek_a love_a etc._n etc._n even_o as_o he_o be_v for_o otherwise_o if_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o some_o reformation_n of_o ourselves_o and_o conformity_n to_o our_o head_n suitable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o be_v but_o pretence_n of_o hope_n and_o will_v make_v man_n in_o the_o end_n ashamed_a vers._n 22.23_o and_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o that_o garment_n which_o be_v spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o last_o rule_n tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o of_o they_o teach_v how_o we_o may_v and_o be_v to_o recover_v and_o restore_v those_o who_o be_v fall_v or_o decline_v from_o faith_n or_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o consider_v in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o way_n to_o begin_v this_o recovery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o vers_n 22._o by_o put_v difference_n second_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v express_v in_o both_o the_o rule_n the_o former_a concern_v christian_n meekness_n have_v compassion_n on_o some_o the_o latter_a concern_v christian_a severity_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n concern_v the_o former_a the_o way_n of_o this_o recovery_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v size_n by_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o distinguish_v between_o offender_n for_o our_o direction_n wherein_o we_o must_v know_v that_o
the_o mother_n of_o their_o error_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o question_v with_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o his_o parable_n and_o resolve_v their_o doubt_n instant_o listen_v unto_o the_o gracious_a word_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o a_o word_n be_v bless_v even_o in_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n the_o person_n then_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v absolute_a &_o perfect_a papist_n 741._o against_o who_o alone_o this_o grave_a author_n deal_v in_o all_o such_o place_n of_o this_o or_o other_o his_o work_n where_o in_o he_o may_v seem_v severe_a against_o they_o as_o himself_o here_o and_o there_o through_o his_o write_n have_v describe_v they_o to_o be_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o device_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o therein_o be_v become_v overturner_n and_o razor_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n member_n of_o babylon_n idolater_n not_o only_o outward_o towards_o saint_n and_o image_n but_o inward_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n 2._o these_o zealous_a papist_n especial_o the_o teacher_n among_o they_o be_v the_o deceiver_n so_o lively_o describe_v throughout_o the_o epistle_n the_o second_o point_n be_v our_o consequent_a duty_n stand_v in_o our_o stand_n out_o with_o these_o adversary_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o gospel_n never_o offer_v to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o cup_n of_o fornication_n nor_o once_o bethink_v we_o of_o league_v such_o abhor_a nature_n as_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o a_o unstained_a nature_n with_o most_o foul_a and_o deform_a falsehood_n for_o we_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o devil_n 10.21_o which_o point_n let_v i_o with_o good_a leave_n a_o little_a further_o declare_v not_o that_o i_o love_v to_o kindle_v or_o keep_v in_o any_o coal_n of_o contention_n the_o lord_n put_v far_o from_o i_o such_o unpleasant_a thought_n but_o calm_o to_o show_v the_o oversight_n of_o diverse_a mediator_n attempt_v to_o reconcile_v we_o with_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v too_o much_o peremptorine_v so_o far_o as_o we_o do_v to_o depart_v from_o they_o yea_o censure_a it_o either_o as_o wilfulness_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n oâ—_n scrupulositie_n on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o opposite_a unto_o they_o as_o we_o be_v repute_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o frame_v both_o side_n to_o a_o mean_a either_o side_n as_o they_o say_v yield_v a_o little_a nay_o it_o be_v buzz_v out_o into_o the_o ear_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o common_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o discrepance_n and_o difference_n between_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o moment_n as_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o both_o our_o religion_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o same_o so_o as_o many_o be_v in_o a_o mammer_v whether_o way_n may_v be_v better_o whereunto_o after_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cicero_n imitate_v also_o by_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o i_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o last_o for_o the_o help_a of_o memory_n first_o we_o may_v bewail_v in_o behold_v into_o what_o a_o fearful_a if_o not_o desperate_a degree_n of_o decline_v many_o be_v already_o come_v that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n powerful_o both_o publish_v and_o protect_v they_o shall_v not_o only_o admit_v a_o dangerous_a deliberation_n cyprian_a but_o even_o call_v the_o very_a main_a ground_n thereof_o into_o question_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v in_o a_o motion_n to_o idolatry_n they_o ought_v instant_o to_o say_v with_o sidrach_n 3._o we_o be_v not_o careful_a what_o to_o answer_v in_o this_o matter_n but_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v just_a upon_o they_o that_o whereas_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v lose_v of_o their_o ground_n and_o be_v leave_v unto_o further_a delusion_n good_a cause_n have_v we_o all_o to_o lament_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o ruin_n through_o this_o satanical_a stratagem_n if_o the_o woman_n will_v needs_o be_v so_o unwise_o as_o not_o need_v to_o enter_v parley_n with_o satan_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o have_v resist_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o wherein_o god_n truth_n his_o glory_n and_o her_o own_o glorious_a estate_n must_v be_v questionable_a most_o just_o must_v she_o be_v leave_v of_o god_n snare_v by_o satan_n foil_v through_o her_o own_o folly_n throw_v from_o her_o estate_n though_o of_o innocence_n and_o dispossess_v not_o alone_o we_o all_o know_v even_o of_o paradise_n itself_o beside_o how_o far_o shorâ—_n come_v these_o man_n in_o â—â—ale_a to_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o of_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n themselves_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n 〈◊〉_d question_n in_o their_o grouâ—â—â—_n and_o 〈…〉_z tolerable_a but_o even_o of_o the_o law_n who_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n against_o his_o religion_n yea_o of_o the_o barbarous_a turk_n himself_o who_o inflict_v dâ—ath_n on_o whosoever_o they_o convince_v to_o have_v call_v a_o word_n of_o their_o alcaâ—on_n into_o question_n second_o concern_v those_o who_o can_v discern_v such_o essential_a difference_n between_o our_o religion_n both_o of_o uâ—_n as_o they_o say_v profess_v salvation_n by_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n i_o wish_v they_o no_o worse_o then_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v clear_v with_o the_o eye_n salve_n 743_o that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o that_o see_v not_o such_o a_o papist_n as_o iâ—_n mention_v to_o profess_v a_o false_a christ_n and_o a_o false_a faith_n see_v in_o religion_n scorse_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o neither_o doubt_n i_o live_v to_o who_o malice_n 〈◊〉_d ignorant_a superstition_n shut_v not_o their_o eye_n to_o show_v plainlâ—â—_n in_o few_o word_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o confess_v with_o we_o yet_o in_o doctrine_n and_o deed_n they_o altogether_o reverse_v it_o and_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v never_o consent_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o seem_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n of_o difference_n that_o in_o general_a they_o charge_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o novelty_n whence_o ordinary_o they_o term_v the_o teacher_n thereof_o nonâ—â—â—rs_n and_o in_o special_a first_o that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o for_o this_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o unbowel_v all_o their_o shift_a device_n be_v but_o a_o new_a device_n of_o we_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o champion_n challenge_v campian_n but_o confound_v herein_o be_v he_o his_o cause_n and_o abetter_n our_o learned_a man_n at_o the_o conference_n with_o he_o in_o the_o tower_n not_o only_o mighty_o by_o the_o scripture_n convince_a but_o out_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n also_o who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o extant_a oppress_v he_o with_o those_o very_a formal_a word_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v so_o drive_v he_o to_o ridiculous_a shiftâ—_n and_o new_o coin_a distinction_n so_o near_o the_o minâ—_n be_v he_o before_o unheard_a of_o even_o as_o in_o this_o controversy_n be_v much_o straighten_a they_o be_v force_v to_o cast_v about_o for_o that_o as_o false_a as_o new_a distinction_n of_o justification_n into_o the_o first_o and_o second_o never_o hear_v of_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n after_o christ._n 2._o let_v 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v hereunto_o the_o challenge_n of_o our_o englandâ—_n jewel_n harding_n who_o undertake_v and_o perform_v the_o proof_n that_o in_o seven_o and_o twenty_o point_n none_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o papist_n be_v different_a not_o only_o from_o we_o but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o neveâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o thâ—se_a their_o new_a device_n 〈◊〉_d once_o hear_v of_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n if_o then_o they_o challenge_v our_o doctriâ—â—_n of_o novelty_n and_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v they_o not_o improove_v that_o 〈…〉_z of_o no_o ancient_a and_o not_o near_o apostolical_a authoritical_a hope_n this_o can_v seem_v a_o circumstanceâ—_n between_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v most_o moleâ—â—_n posterius_fw-la 3._o again_o can_v it_o seem_v so_o small_a â—_o moaâ—e_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n of_o sight_n that_o the_o sacrilegious_a synod_n of_o 〈◊〉_d teach_v curse_v the_o contrary_n mind_v that_o on_o their_o romish_a altar_n sacrifice_n propitiatory_a be_v dâ—â—ly_o proper_o and_o true_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o deadâ—_n see_v that_o this_o doctrine_n utter_o derogate_v from_o yea_o and_o abrogate_v that_o most_o perfect_a and_o only_a
〈◊〉_d for_o all_o offer_v 9.25.26_o whereby_o their_o sin_n be_v â—â—pâ—ated_v that_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n 4._o further_o let_v any_o indifferent_a and_o single_a eye_n behold_v and_o consider_v whether_o those_o be_v but_o trifle_a difference_n which_o our_o reverend_a reignolds_n have_v worthy_o dispute_v idolâ—latria_n both_o against_o bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o against_o hart_n both_o in_o the_o two_o principal_a question_n concern_v peter_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o which_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n but_o vassal_n and_o â—eodataries_n unto_o the_o pope_n conclusion_n to_o who_o they_o ascribe_v absolute_a power_n to_o excommunicate_a king_n to_o discharge_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n to_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n and_o faithful_a subjection_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o no_o good_a subject_n much_o less_o christian_n can_v say_v be_v a_o trivial_a point_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v yield_v unto_o as_o also_o in_o those_o six_o conclusion_n annex_v wherein_o he_o have_v substantial_o and_o learned_o determine_v that_o the_o say_v profess_v by_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o their_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n have_v lawful_o that_o be_v by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n sever_v themselves_o therefrom_o 5._o neither_o may_v we_o yield_v that_o to_o be_v a_o circumstantial_a question_n discuss_v between_o our_o learned_a whiâ—taker_n and_o stapleton_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o so_o far_o debase_v &_o subordinate_a to_o their_o church_n see_v through_o that_o great_a book_n of_o his_o never_o like_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o he_o grave_o prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistical_a faith_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n 51._o and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n and_o not_o divine_a unto_o which_o their_o whole_a service_n be_v suitable_a according_a to_o durandus_fw-la his_o description_n in_o his_o rationale_n and_o last_o none_o but_o inconsiderate_a man_n will_v aver_v either_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o europe_n have_v spend_v their_o strength_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n only_o for_o the_o beat_n of_o the_o â—yre_n in_o matter_n immaterial_a or_o that_o those_o who_o have_v aâ—_n yet_o uncontroleable_o publish_v that_o the_o popish_a teacher_n have_v reverse_a the_o whole_a decalogue_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n have_v differ_v and_o square_v in_o point_n not_o essential_a or_o that_o so_o many_o zealous_a martyr_n many_o of_o they_o of_o very_o profound_a knowledge_n shall_v give_v their_o life_n and_o most_o innocent_a blood_n for_o matter_n of_o shadow_n as_o be_v pretend_v rather_o than_o of_o substance_n for_o thus_o to_o impeach_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o former_a or_o stain_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o latter_a will_v scarce_o beseem_v any_o but_o either_o a_o papist_n or_o some_o special_a favourite_n of_o they_o three_o to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o mind_n that_o a_o harmless_a mediation_n may_v be_v make_v i_o think_v it_o no_o other_o but_o the_o feed_n of_o a_o fancy_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o make_v they_o preserve_v and_o yet_o neither_o without_o prejudice_n in_o which_o point_n as_o i_o will_v not_o seem_v too_o rigorous_a or_o austere_a 8.2_o well_o know_v how_o sweet_a be_v the_o name_n and_o yet_o more_o pleasant_a be_v peace_n itself_o so_o will_v i_o choose_v a_o honourable_a war_n before_o a_o dishonourable_a peace_n a_o free_a and_o just_a dissension_n before_o a_o base_a and_o slavish_a agreement_n such_o as_o they_o will_v be_v for_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n will_v make_v no_o concord_n with_o jabâ—sh_n gilead_n unless_o every_o mâ—n_z suffer_v his_o right_a eye_n to_o be_v pull_v 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v some_o shaâ—â—_n upon_o israel_n and_o first_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o matter_n bâ—rder_n to_o be_v bâ—â—ught_v about_o than_o love_n of_o my_o shallow_a 〈◊〉_d can_v expect_v eâ—er_n to_o see_v effect_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o as_o also_o of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o iâ—_n self_n and_o the_o 12_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v establish_v 16._o thâ—n_v our_o turn_n backâ—_n must_v not_o reprove_v we_o but_o have_v find_v the_o old_a way_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o without_o turn_v aside_o that_o we_o may_v in_o it_o find_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o lord_n counsel_n to_o his_o prophet_n must_v be_v our_o direction_n in_o this_o case_n son_n of_o man_n go_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—n_n to_o they_o but_o let_v they_o câ—me_v to_o thou_o for_o to_o lose_v our_o hold_n of_o the_o truth_n much_o less_o to_o leâ—se_v any_o part_n of_o it_o â—s_n in_o exchange_n with_o falsehood_n be_v not_o only_o a_o wrongful_a betray_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o wilful_a wrong_v of_o ourselves_o and_o posterity_n who_o god_n blessing_n for_o the_o present_a have_v make_v able_a to_o â—old_a it_o entire_a not_o only_o without_o danger_n but_o with_o encouragement_n power_n &_o protection_n but_o more_o hopeless_a or_o impossible_a rather_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o shall_v out_o meet_v in_o the_o midway_n seem_v to_o be_v to_o whosoever_o with_o judgement_n shall_v perpend_v these_o four_o subsequent_a consideration_n first_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o 9_o apostolical_a their_o religion_n a_o parliament_n false_a religion_n their_o church_n a_o 741_o false_a church_n and_o their_o worship_n a_o false_a worship_n it_o will_v prove_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o repair_v as_o require_v less_o cost_n and_o labour_n but_o of_o sound_v their_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v be_v raise_v unto_o we_o which_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o who_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o lees_n and_o dregs_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a who_o know_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o a_o blackamoor_n to_o châ—â—ge_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n for_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a to_o be_v draw_v to_o good_a second_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o pope_n hold_v his_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n with_o that_o erroneous_a position_n that_o he_o can_v err_v which_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o lay_v down_o with_o his_o crown_n and_o crosier_n for_o soon_o to_o part_v with_o they_o be_v a_o foul_a error_n if_o by_o much_o sweat_n some_o indifferent_a parley_n be_v compass_v himself_n still_o remain_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n improbable_a yea_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o any_o conclusion_n can_v on_o their_o part_n be_v pass_v erasm._n if_o on_o any_o at_o all_o propound_a which_o any_o way_n may_v be_v derogatory_n to_o his_o usurp_a power_n and_o preâ—ended_a supremacy_n three_o their_o cautelous_a circumspection_n lest_o by_o any_o mean_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o doctrine_n may_v perhaps_o be_v scatter_v among_o they_o argue_v a_o utter_a aversation_n in_o they_o for_o ever_o acknowledge_v it_o which_o appear_v in_o sundry_a their_o practice_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o catholic_n to_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o all_o our_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n in_o religious_a public_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o recusancie_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o hear_v our_o sermon_n for_o that_o be_v a_o bristol_n participation_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o for_o prayer_n with_o we_o so_o straight_o lace_v be_v they_o as_o they_o may_v not_o say_v amen_o in_o public_a or_o private_a suppose_v at_o their_o table_n if_o any_o protestant_a be_v present_a 2._o in_o that_o they_o censure_v most_o severe_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o travel_n or_o traffic_v into_o protestant_a country_n blast_v they_o with_o excommunication_n 3._o in_o that_o they_o have_v erect_v in_o their_o city_n a_o inquisition_n to_o examine_v upon_o oath_n any_o foreigner_n or_o stranger_n whereby_o they_o ransake_n not_o only_o all_o his_o carriage_n but_o even_o his_o conscience_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v bring_v any_o opinion_n within_o he_o or_o instrument_n without_o he_o that_o stand_v not_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o like_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o little_a escape_n but_o even_o suspicion_n itself_o prove_v often_o capital_a 4
the_o law_n and_o gospel_n consent_n and_o dissent_v pag._n 21._o 9_o whether_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o pag._n 23._o 10_o whether_o christ_n as_o redeemer_n have_v any_o partner_n fellow_n or_o deputy_n pag._n 24._o 11_o whether_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n pag._n 26._o 12_o whether_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v pag._n 37._o 13_o whether_o god_n decree_v before_o all_o world_n to_o reprobate_a some_o man_n pag._n 48._o 14_o how_o can_v god_n punish_v child_n with_o their_o parent_n who_o sin_v not_o as_o they_o pag._n 69._o 15_o whether_o magistracy_n be_v lawful_a and_o hereunto_o add_v 1._o wherein_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n minister_n differ_v pag._n 76_o 2._o how_o far_o do_v civil_a government_n extend_v pag._n ibid._n 16_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o archrebel_n of_o the_o world_n pag._n 79._o 17_o whether_o tradition_n beside_o the_o word_n be_v needful_a pag._n 82._o or_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v pag._n 111._o 18_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o revenge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n pag._n 87._o 19_o whether_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v approve_v pag._n 90._o 20_o whether_o the_o apostle_n may_v curse_v the_o false_a teacher_n pag._n 91._o 21_o whether_o coraâ—_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o burn_v pag._n 99_o 22_o whether_o church_n land_n and_o live_n may_v be_v impropriate_v without_o sacrilege_n pag._n 101._o 23_o whence_o have_v jude_n the_o history_n of_o enoch_n the_o 7._o from_o adam_n pag._n 110._o 24_o why_o make_v be_v choice_n of_o that_o before_o any_o other_o history_n in_o the_o canon_n pag._n 111._o 25_o how_o can_v the_o apostle_n day_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n pag._n 120._o 26_o which_o church_n be_v that_o to_o which_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o join_v himself_o pag._n 125._o 27_o whether_o separation_n may_v be_v make_v if_o error_n be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n ibid._n 28_o why_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n pag._n 127._o 29_o why_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 132._o 30_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pag._n 133._o 31_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n pag._n 134._o 32_o why_o be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o man_n aswell_o as_o of_o god_n pag._n 133._o 33_o how_o shall_v a_o man_n preserve_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n pag._n 135._o 34_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v offender_n pag._n 140._o 35_o whether_o by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o satan_n be_v mean_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n pag._n 143._o 36_o how_o can_v man_n flesh_n or_o garment_n be_v unclean_a and_o hate_v see_v they_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n pag._n 145._o 37_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o we_o may_v keep_v company_n with_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n pag._n ibid._n 38_o whether_o christ_n be_v god_n against_o the_o arrian_n pag._n 149._o 39_o how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o wise_a see_v other_o creature_n be_v wise_a also_o pag._n 151._o 40_o how_o can_v we_o give_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n see_v he_o can_v receive_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v pag._n 155._o place_n of_o scripture_n explain_v at_o large_a in_o this_o commentary_n cap._n vers._n pag._n gen._n 17_o 1_o 19_o exod._n 20_o 4_o 35_o  _fw-fr 5_o 36_o  _fw-fr 12_o 41_o isaiah_n 8_o 13_o 40_o micha_n 6_o 8_o 41_o matth._n 4_o 10_o 38_o 10_o 23_o 20_o 18_o 18_o 30_o luc._n 9_o 23_o 34_o 13_o 3_o 33_o joh._n 1_o 14_o 22_o 3_o 5_o 28_o  _fw-fr 16_o 24_o rom._n 3_o 28_o 26_o 1._o cor._n 7_o 20_o 43_o 8_o 6_o 19_o gal._n 5_o 1_o 30_o  _fw-fr 14_o 41_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 19_o 44_o 4_o 7_o 50_o 2._o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 1._o joh._n 2_o 22_o 23_o 5_o 7_o 19_o other_o place_n more_o brief_o either_o explain_v or_o clear_v from_o cavil_n and_o corruption_n cap._n vers._n pag._n genes_n 1_o 7_o 104_o  _fw-fr 26_o 77_o  _fw-fr 27_o 21_o 3_o 15_o 77_o 43_o 34_o 88_o num._n 16_o 27_o 99_o  _fw-fr 32_o 26_o 10_o 100_o 1._o sam._n 28_o 19_o 111_o 2._o king_n 23_o 25_o 15_o 2._o chro._n 15_o 15_o 15_o 23_o 11_o 79_o 29_o 20_o 79_o psalm_n 106_o 17_o 99_o isaiah_n 60_o 10_o 78_o jer._n 1_o 10_o 78_o hagg._n 1_o 6_o 90_o matth._n 17_o 26_o 78_o 18_o 17_o 142_o joh._n 2_o 8_o 90_o 14_o 28_o 150_o act._n 20_o 35_o ibid._n rom._n 13_o 1_o 76_o  _fw-fr 8_o 76_o 1._o cor._n 5_o 5_o 143_o 7_o 23_o 78_o 11_o 3_o 150_o 15_o 28_o ibid._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 5_o 82_o titus_n 2_o 11_o 51_o &_o 53_o james_n 2_o 26_o 14_o 2._o pet._n 2_o 19_o 51_o christian_a reader_n sâ—â—ing_v myself_o can_v not_o attend_v the_o prâ—ssâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—oules_n thou_o may_v meet_v withal_o but_o see_v they_o be_v the_o most_o of_o they_o literal_a such_o as_o 〈…〉_z the_o most_o oculâ—â—â—_n and_o diligent_a prâ—â—ter_n and_o none_o of_o they_o such_o so_o far_o as_o i_o find_v as_o much_o change_n of_o trouble_v the_o sense_n i_o reserve_v the_o correction_n of_o they_o to_o thy_o own_o humanity_n errata_fw-la for_o nesikius_fw-la and_o aleminus_fw-la read_v neskius_fw-la and_o 〈…〉_z and_o pag._n 8_o for_o 〈…〉_z 13._o read_v joh._n 1._o â—3_n and_o pag._n 165._o margin_n for_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 1._o sam._n 2.30_o 2.30_o joh._n 8.49_o 8.49_o mal._n 1.6_o 1.6_o job._n 11.7_o 11.7_o philip._n 2.13_o 2.13_o luk._n 17.10_o 17.10_o psal._n 16._o â—_o â—_o job._n 35.6.7_o 35.6.7_o ester_n 6.6_o 6.6_o dan._n 5.7_o 5.7_o ester_n 6.8_o 6.8_o gen._n 41.43_o reform_a catholic_a isa._n 50.4_o judg._n 20.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripid_a ofâ—elsaâ—â—us_a â—elsaâ—â—us_z a_o runagate_n friar_n object_n 1._o object_n 2._o answer_n object_n 3._o answer_n object_n 4._o answer_n quest._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o beza_n write_v two_o homily_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o title_n of_o nathaniel_n nesekins_n and_o caluin_n institution_n print_v under_o the_o name_n of_o alcninus_fw-la the_o master_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o scripâ—tures_n write_v properâ—ly_o for_o the_o church_n that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v and_o strengâ—thened_v thereby_o object_n the_o church_n 〈…〉_z to_o person_n or_o place_n but_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n question_n answer_n answ._n sanctification_n follow_v effectual_a call_n religion_n rectify_v affection_n but_o abolish_v thâ—â—_n not_o question_n answer_n answer_n who_o caâ—_n bring_v a_o clean_a thing_n out_o of_o filthiness_n there_o be_v nâ—_n one_o object_n answer_n question_n answer_n the_o first_o division_n of_o sanctification_n question_n answer_n the_o second_o division_n mind_n memory_n conscience_n will._n affectioâ—â—_n 4._o ground_n to_o prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o elect_a object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answereâ—_n 〈…〉_z christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n world_n 1._o cor._n 13._o 13._o 1._o tim._n 1.5_o 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 8.7_o jam._n 2.26_o 2._o tim._n 1.13_o 1._o ground_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n papist_n enemy_n to_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a 2._o ground_n object_n answer_n the_o mystâ—â—rie_n of_o iniquity_n supâ—ported_v by_o mystical_a scripture_n â—_o ground_n popery_n a_o â—onster_n 〈…〉_z head_n 〈…〉_z many_o god_n 4._o ground_n papist_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n 5._o ground_n quest._n answer_n papist_n become_v anâ—itrinitaries_n 6._o ground_n object_n answer_n question_n answer_n 7._o ground_n 8._o ground_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n â—_o ground_n â—â—_o ground_n papist_n control_v the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v that_o sin_n enter_v by_o one_o over_o all_o 11._o ground_n object_n answer_n 12._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quest._n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n 13._o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n ministris_fw-la utitur_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la vicarijs_fw-la â—ucer_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la christ._n cap._n 2._o object_n answer_n papist_n worâ—_n than_o the_o soldier_n in_o paâ—ting_a christ_n garment_n the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d jesus_n 〈◊〉_d be_v christ._n 14._o grouâ—â—_n the_o castâ—â—_n of_o romish_a faith_n hangâ—eth_v in_o the_o air_n without_o foundation_n object_n answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d object_n answer_n adversary_n indeed_o no_o word_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o 〈…〉_z pope_n john_n the_o 2d_o shall_v be_v â—aved_v object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_v object_n answer_v 15._o grouâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 5.18_o note_n adversary_n the_o popish_a church_n fall_v from_o grace_n object_n answer_n object_n answer_n 16._o grouâ—â—_n